Chapter List and Prologue

1: The Awakening
2: The Tavern
3: Running Late
4: Introductions
5: Night Thoughts
6: Stroll
7: Challenge
8: Tournament
9: Conclusion
10: Trouble
11: SunGlow
12: Very Bad Luck
13: Confusion
14: Market
15: Midnight Passions
16: Sunrise
17: No Doubt
18: Argument
19: Purpose
20: Meeting
21: Jealousy
22: More Midnight Fun
23: Worry
24: Another Added
25: Quiet Thoughts
26: Misunderstood
27: Startling
28: Dawn
29: Recollection
30: Predicament
31: Ambush
32: Yet Another
33: Entertainment
34: Lycans
35: Defiance
36: Divinity
37: Mystery
38: Promises
39: Never Ending
40: Meeting Up
41: Family
42: History
43: Lesson
44: More Confusion
45: Gathering
46: Dust
47: Hero
48: Memories
49: Solution?
50: Sparring
51: Build Up
52: Allegiance
53: Interesting Awakening
54: Premonition
55: Decisions Become Harder
56: Temptation
57: Passing Through
58: Dreamscape
59: Losing It
60: Loyalty
61: Moving Along
62: More Memories
63: Wonderment
64: "Random" Encounter
65: Conversation
66: Honor
67: Expansion
68: Construction
69: Formation
70: Recovery
71: Recruiting
72: Adjusting
73: Truth
74: Learning
75: Undecided
76: Chivalry
77: Bad Dreams
78: Carelessness
79: Costly Mistake
80: Bond
81: Making A Point
82: Rescue
83: Recovering
84: Plans
85: Dates
86: Timing

 

Prologue:

The time and scenery of this land are far different than any others many people have seen. The people are of many races, such as Elves, Dwarves, Halflings, even Half-Ogres and Demons and of course, humans. The people are still limited to the use of swords, axes, maces, and other such weapons, but also are adept with magic and other strange tricks. Though they use such primitive weapons, their way of life is not. Through time and hard work, the many races have worked together through the generations to improve the quality of life. Running water, from the Dwarves, saved many people quite a bit of trouble, eliminating the need for servants to be used in bathing, and eliminated the chamber pot as well as out-houses. These things still exist in poverish or less "civilized" areas such as The Wilds. Make-up, divined from the ever talented Elves, to enhance beauty for the other races, as they considered themselves beautiful enough to still outmatch any make-up. Insulation was actually quite an invention from the Halflings, who had searched near and far for materials to keep their home warm in the devastatingly bitter winters. New styles of clothing were also developed among the Elves, making fashion quite an important topic of not only gossip, but in comparison. Within a year of the products hitting stores and markets, the cities were flooded with people who would "rate" these women and award the most attractive. This was highly frowned upon by the Elves, so they did not participate in any such functions. Over the long years of work, some of the races continued their unending disputes, and often the disputes would end in death.

The climate was generally mild only in fall and spring. Summer and winter were harsh and long. The calendar year for them consisted of thirteen, twenty-eight day months. Seven days in each week, equating to four weeks a month, fifty-two weeks a year. During this year, fall and spring, known as Morde and Livve. The terms are from an ancient language, Monastic. Morde meaning death, and Livve meaning life, signified the span of the warm weather. During these months, it was temperate, with mild rainfall and little harsh weather, being it hot or cold. Winter and summer were referred to as Drashski, meaning dark sky for winter, and Saru, meaning intense heat. These seasons lasted very long, and depending on the location of the people, could be quite harsh. To the Keltins, Saru meant good hunting, fishing, and events, leading to a growth in income. The Drashski however, brought many sicknesses with it, killing many Keltins in it’s cold embrace, but also leading to population spikes as couples did as they could to keep warm. This being true in Keltin, did not follow suit in other lands such as Palita Monast, or in common tongues, PaleMune. This land received a moderate temperature all year round, aside the occasional heat spike in Saru, or bitter cold in Drashski. Morde and Livve tended to be quite pleasant unless the cold settled in early, killing the crops before properly harvested. This had occurred often enough to the point that all farms and ranches worked together, supplying food at an equal fair price to all the lands. Although this sometimes proved difficult if Keltin had an abundance of crops, and PaleMune had a drought. This problem was a problem based on the fact of the world being coin-shaped. Keltin being on one side and PaleMune on the other. This made travel not only tricky, but usually expensive if not impossible. The only travel was a magical well in which resided a spirit of a woman who would carry you through the planet to the other side. This usually required an emergency or governmental pass to cross over. Aside from the differences in climate, the people were quite the same, though the lands couldn’t be more different. The laws and legislature of each land was different, as well as separation. Keltin owned the entire side it resided, while on the other side, many lands and governments ruled. Some under kings while others under ministers or chancellors. There are far too many lands for each to be named by significant lands. The two most prominent are Keltin and PaleMune. That is the baseline of the trades and tournaments. That is where the story begins, Khrin, PaleMune.

Chapters 1-20

 

Destiny’s Rule

The Dark Tides: Heir To ShadowLoch

1: The Awakening:

She awoke with a start and sat up, looking around her. Letting out a slight sigh, she got out of bed, careful not to disturb Angel, her lifetime feline companion. Walking over to the mirror she caught a glimpse of herself and groaned aloud. She looked awful. Well, in her eyes. In the eyes of everyone else, she was the envy of the planet, even now, half-awake and without make-up or fixing her hair. She was stunning, but only admit to it in jest, or when she was a bit tipsy from her favorite drink down at the bar. She was an easy five-four, one hundred twenty-four pounds and perfectly fit. She stood with a very proud stance, which enhanced her already voluptuous figure. She had fine breasts and perfect, shapely hips. Her golden blonde hair, a trademark of her heritage, always kept long and perfectly brushed. Her sapphire blue eyes, another trademark of heritage, seemed to be able to read into the soul of any whom she looked at. She was a Rahl, and proud to be one. The Rahls were a very noble family, with little to no competition in looks or money for miles around. The Rahls were one of the richest families on the whole topside of the world. Talis of course, flaunted the fact she was rich as often as she could, but still spent less than some of the common folk did on certain things. She rarely ate, and when she did, it was her mother’s cooking. The only times Talis ever would go out to eat, would be for a formal banquet, which her mother forced upon her. Her mother did this in hopes that one day she would meet a nice handsome noble. Talis had met many suitors, but she made a huge point of embarrassing them all. She would make repeated comments about their clothes, looks, or the looks that they were giving her, even if they were not doing so. There were few things enjoyed more than destroying the hopes of the young men who wanted to court her. Often enough she would accept a gift as if it were a dead animal and make a sarcastic remark about how ‘lovely’ the item was. Nothing pleased her. She sat in her chair, a desk full of cosmetics and hair ties in front of her, sighing again. She stood up and quickly grabbed a black towel and robe then hurried to the bathroom. Today was different though, as this suitor was no normal suitor. This was a man Talis had fallen in love with. Scowling at the sunlight, Talis hurriedly went over her plans of what to say as she disrobed and stepped under the hot water. Little irritated Talis as much as being late, and she was supposed to have woken up early, so now she had little time. Today was the day she was to meet with Richter.

2: The Tavern:

Richter ran his hand through his hair nervously, a trait that defined him among everyone else, as he sat and waited in the tavern. He looked up every time the door opened, but was disappointed each time as everyone but Talis showed into the small tavern. He just wanted to meet her, that’s all he had hoped for, but she had insisted on a drink, and he of course obliged. She was the most intoxicatingly beautiful woman he had ever seen, and he had been everywhere his horse could take him, or his legs could carry him. He had never seen her too close, only at tournaments he fought in, but she never knew. He himself was highly procured the best looking man around, so it fit, although neither one would admit it, nor was it even close to the reason they were meeting. He stood at six-foot four, one hundred sixty-four pounds. Seemingly light on scales, he was a very large man, with muscles covering his entire body. He had won many events in many areas with them; he was physically unopposed by anyone except of course, for Talis’s brother whom he did not get along with in the least, Defran. Defran and he had met on the field many a time to duel in tournaments; they always ended after a very long grueling fight. Most the fights in the tournaments fought half-heartedly and ended quickly. Richter and Defran some times fought for many hours on end, from sword to sword, to hand-to-hand combat, it didn’t matter. It was almost an even fifty-fifty when the two fought. Richter was a man of honor, chivalry, and honesty. All of his family was. Defran on the other hand fought dirty and won however he could, as was the way of his family as well. Richter sighed looking at the sun; he had been waiting about an hour and a half for her to show up.

"Can I get you anything else sir?" the waitress had popped up beside him, startling him slightly. She was an elven woman of about shoulder height to him, beautiful blonde hair and emerald green eyes. "Sorry, didn’t mean to make you jump."

"It’s no problem, don’t worry about it, I was just thinking of something else." He looked at his empty glass. "Yeah, could you toss me another Teq please?"

She smiled, her teeth a brilliant white, the waitress was a very beautiful woman, but nothing to compare to Talis, plus she was an elf. Richter hated elves. "Of course darlin, you just wait here"

He shook his head, she was late, maybe she wasn’t coming, it was foolish to assume that she would come anyhow, she did have a very important life and responsibilities, so why should she come at all?

"There you go darlin, only one ice, the way you like it"

He started again, the waitress managing to sneak back during his thoughts. "Ye.. Yes thank you. Here," He reached into his pocket and pulled out a silver piece, the cost of about fifty drinks, not the three he had drank, and handed it to her.

She looked at the coin then at him, then back at the coin in astonishment "Why, thank you kind sir, please, if there is anything at all you wish," she stepped a bit closer with a slight provocative stance "anything you may req.."

He cut her off, "No, no ma’am, I just want you to relay a message for me if you can."

She nodded, almost looking disappointed. "Of course, anything you need."

He nodded, "If you see a lovely young woman come in, she is about this tall," he held his hand to about his shoulder "blonde, blue eyes, and very well, umm, well featured, she will be looking for me? Please tell her I simply had to go, I have matters I must attend immediately."

She nodded "Of course, and you can call me Janet, I’ve worked here a long time, and if you come here as often as you have thus far, we can talk a little more."

He nodded then downed his Teq and slipped out of the tavern into the afternoon heat.

3: Running Late:

She sighed as she looked at the sun, she was late, very late. She hoped he would wait. For her, anyone would, so she put the matter aside. She finished her hair and rushed down the stairs. The house was empty, as usual. Her father long passed away, her mother always out and about, and her brother always training or lurking in the market. She rushed out the door and a little down the road then settled into a fast paced walk. All the while her mind racing ^He will wait, of course he will, he is to meet me, he will wait, anyone would wait. Then why am I so nervous? Is it meeting him in person not just letters? I don’t even know what he looks like, he better be handsome. Of course he is handsome, he never would have bothered if not^ Talis continued thinking to herself, not noticing on the opposite side of the road at the same time, Richter was walking by. Even if she did notice, she would not recognize him as the man in her letters, only as the man who fought in the tournaments and never gave a name other than Silent Weave.

She hurried along to the tavern, the heat making the walk feel twice as long, but she made it in and stepped inside then looked around. All she saw were a few miscellaneous couples, no Richter. She sighed, thinking he must have stepped out for a moment, went to the bar and sat down.

"Can I get you anything there, miss?"

Talis jumped, she looked over and saw a young elf woman standing there. She smiled and shook her head, then thought better of it. "Well if you could give me a glass of Teq Id be appreciative."

Janet smiled "Yes ma’am, might I add, that is a gorgeous outfit."

Talis nodded her thanks, the outfit the waitress had commented on had cost about fifteen years of the waitress’s salary easy. It was a fine silk, very uncommon in this area, black skirt with a wrap around top, revealing most of her legs and her stomach, as well as the tops of her breasts. That was the point, to show a lot of flesh, it was uncommon and very noticeable by the men. She pulled at the black silk tie in her hair loosening it a little.

When Janet came back with her drink she smiled and handed her two copper, the actual price. She looked around waiting for Richter to show, either he was very late or busy outside. She sighed.

"Waitin on someone darlin?" Janet had appeared behind the bar, cleaning the surface with a towel.

Talis shook her head. "Yeah, I was supposed to meet a young man here, I ran a little late."

Janet nodded, then suddenly looked up and snapped her fingers. "You must be who he meant!"
Talis started, "What? What who meant about what?" she frowned.

Janet put the towel on a shelf "He said to look out for ya, seems he had important matters to take care of and couldn’t wait any longer."

Talis stood up, he hadn’t waited, he had left. She stammered "Y.. Y.. you are sure?"

Janet nodded "Yes ma’am."

Talis stood and quickly exited almost on the verge of tears. ^He didn’t wait, he didn’t wait! Well, you were late, so is it your fault or his? No, he should have waited, no matter what, you are Talis Rahl, not just any girl. Now I may never get another chance though, men don’t wait forever^ She began to weep lightly as she walked trying to keep her face down so nobody would notice.

Someone did notice though.

4: Introductions:

Richter walked on then took a left off the street into the woods, his woods. He grew up around the woodland areas and spent most his life inside them, these ones especially. They were very large, several days walk long by path, a day or two’s walk strait through, but nobody could do so, well nobody but him, as he had found something.

He stepped down off the path into the brush, gliding between branches, careful to break none, lest someone notice and decide to look for themselves. He was a large man but incredibly nimble, and managed to not break a single branch, and only walked on the rocks and roots to leave no prints behind.

He finally, some hours later got to his destination; a large pond was in front of him, easily accessible by path but that would have taken twice as long. He looked up at the falls, it was beautiful. The waterfall was a crystal blue, pure perfection. He admired the fifty-foot or so fall of the water into the pond. He looked for the dark stream in the falls, a detail not many would notice, and if they did, would casually ignore. He did not. He saw it, a small dark spot in all the water, about three-quarters the way to the right side of the falls. He walked over to the pond front and carefully tested the top of the water. It held. He placed his weight down, and still he stood tall and dry. He placed his other foot down ahead of him a bit, the water rippled but held fast, the area around his foot sparkling slightly. He smiled and carefully placed his steps as he walked to the waterfall. He reached the waterfall and kept walking, the middle slope, the illusionary water drenched him, so it seemed, as he crossed through the other side and stepped onto the rock, he was still bone dry, though it had felt like the water had soaked him. The walls glimmered with the jewels and gems they contained, which let off a light glow, illuminating the cavern in scintillating colors. He continued down the path in the cave, his footsteps echoing in the long passage. The whole cavern was but one long hallway, about twelve miles long, give or take. The only break in it, was about five miles inward from the area he had come from. It was a large room, about forty-feet by forty-feet with a twenty-foot ceiling. In the room, a large canopy bed lay, with pink silk sheets and curtains attached to the black onyx bedposts. Richter went in there often to study the scrolls and tomes, which lined the walls on shelves, floor to ceiling. He understood very little of the complex magical tomes but did his best to memorize what he could, then practice later to very little avail aside the simplest of spells. The bed though, he pondered about. Onyx was the most valuable item on the planet he had seen aside the medallion, which represented a thousand onyx. He had done the math multiple times. It worked out to immensely large amounts. One hundred copper to a silver, ten silver to a gold, and a thousand gold to an onyx! How someone could come to such a fortune to just leave it there was mind boggling. Then he took into consideration the pink silk. Only nobles could afford silk, let alone the amount used on the enormous canopy bed. The bed could easily hold six fully-grown adults side by side not touching with a good three feet left on the bottom. He had thought it preposterous to have such a large bed. Who would want such a bed and what could be done in it? He had blushed at the notion of exactly why. Aside that, the room was empty. Unlike the rest of the cave, the room was crafted entirely of black marble, another rare luxury. He sighed and continued his long walk.

As he exited the other side of the cave he noticed the sun was beginning to set. He smiled, he loved the color the sky turned at night and the shadows it cast in the forest. He pushed the brush aside and stepped out into the path and walked a ways down it before stopping abruptly after hearing an odd sound. ^Was that a scream? No, must just be a bird or something.^ He quieted the thoughts in his mind listening for it but heard only silence so continued down the path. He heard it again and stopped turning towards the direction and placing his hand to his hip, where he kept his sword sheathed. He was positive he heard it that time. A woman’s scream ripped through the evening air and Richter sprinted in the direction of it, not hesitating in the least. He came to a clearing where he saw them. Five large men stood weapons at their sides. Richter froze, he couldn’t take all five, especially not while they were heavily armed. He gasped taking in the sight. The five men all stood towering before a young woman, who was, at the moment trying to scramble away from them. Her long blonde hair, obviously usually kept perfect and tied, all askew, her beautiful black silk skirt and top torn slightly and her face, oh god her face. He took a moment looking at her as well, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, despite the bleeding nose and lip. The men had obviously decided to take advantage of her being alone. The men all stood a half a head taller than Richter, who was bigger than most men. The men were also huge; their muscles bulged under the chain mail they wore. They all carried a short sword, small crescent hand axe, mace and long knife. Richter had never seen men carry such an array of weaponry. He knew he was no match and that if he interfered he too would be killed. But could he allow this woman to die? Something inside him awoke and he took off in a dead run towards them, heedless the danger and his indubitable demise. They all looked over at him as he came, calmly as if he was expected. The first man made to draw his sword, it never cleared its scabbard as Richter stood behind him already bringing the sword up to deflect the mace aimed at him by another man. The first man stood for a moment in confusion wondering what happened, then fell to the dirt, his legs one way, his torso another. Richter lost himself into the sword, he parried one attack, sidestepped and thwarted another, lopping off an arm in the process. This was followed by another man’s head then slamming his sword into another’s thigh, the blade cleaving into the muscle and bone easily. He drew the man’s sword out, now dual wielding the swords, one in each hand, parrying swords and aiming into the holes the men allowed by striking. Blood splashed the dirt as he flipped the swords around him in a deadly design, the speed of the blades a mere flash of circular death in the fading sunlight. He finally whipped his sword up cleaving another man from his crotch to the top of his head, clean in half. He looked up just in time to deflect the last man’s swing aimed at his shoulder and parried it aside. He whipped both swords around in a blurring motion, making the sign of infinity as he did so with his hands, making the swords go by each other, but never touch. The man was hypnotized for a moment then sprang forward with a yell. Richter deflected the swing easily, hit the side of the sword, causing it to go vertical, hit the hand guard of the sword with his other sword, knocking it up out of the mans hands. He then hit the bottom of the hilt with his other sword, parrying it above the man’s head, finishing by swinging both his swords full strength in different directions. The first sword struck the others hilt, flipping it like a coin in mid air. The second hit the bottom of the hilt in perfect timing of a down swing, the sword came down with the speed of an arrow and a foot of steel erupted from the mans back as the sword pierced his sternum. The man gasped as blood frothed in his mouth, then fell back, the sword holding his weight for a mere moment before he slid down the blade to the dirt.

He stood for a moment then looked around; the woman was staring at him, completely mystified by his acts. , her perfectly lined jaw, slightly open in astonishment. He looked at himself to inspect his injuries and startlingly found he had none. Five heavily armed and armored men had attacked him and he had not only lived, but also not sustained a single injury. He looked at the swords in his hands, covered in gore and dropped the one he had taken, sliding his own into his belt. He rushed over to her and she flinched back slightly, not knowing whether to run or stay where she is. She chose to stay. He stopped a few yards away from her.

"Are you alright miss?" He frowned in genuine concern, the blood on her making him worry, she looked far too noble to even see blood, let alone bleed. She almost looked familiar, but he couldn't concentrate enough to tell.

"I.. I think so, why.." She paused, "Why did you help me? You could have been hurt, killed." She frowned slightly "you don’t even know me, why would you risk your life?"

He played with his scabbard strap, avoiding her eyes, knowing her question, he couldn’t. The tone was one he couldn’t ignore. She was asking him why he did it and she knew why already. "I just couldn’t stand there and allow those men to hurt you, as it is I am sorry I was not here sooner."

She smiled a small smile, making him lose his thought as well as his breath "Well then, I owe you my life, my father was a very powerful man here, anything you may require I can have for you, it’s the least I can do."

He tried to breathe but suddenly found it impossible, it couldn’t be her but how many powerful men lived in such a small town?

She frowned at him "Are you alright?"

He laughed a little and shook his head in disbelief. "Actually, yes I am, though I know not how."

She smiled, her perfect white teeth showing this time. "Well then, come, you shall meet my family and I for dinner."

"D.. D.. Dinner?" He stammered.

She took to fixing her hair, no longer looking at him. "Yes, dinner, you know the meal after lunch but before bed, it’s the least I can offer you for saving my life."

He looked at her in disbelief, then his look shifted to horror as he looked down at his blood covered shirt and pants, that were stark black before, his bests "I.. I am in no way dressed for the occasion m’lady."

She let out a small giggle that almost melted him where he stood "Oh it’s alright, it is to be expected, you just killed five elite guards of the SunGlow."

Richter paled to the color of dry ash, "T.. T.. The SunGlow… elites?!" He almost died on the spot, the SunGlow were a sect of about fifty-thousand soldiers intent on ‘cleansing’ the land of magic and all its ‘evilness’ and anyone who got in their way, was expendable.

She nodded and frowned "Didn’t you notice the stars on the armor?" she indicated the small suns on the shoulder of each man.

"No, I didn’t bother to look." He shrugged. "Even if I had, I would have done the same."

She blushed a little that a man would give his life to save her honor "Thank you.."

He nodded and dusted himself off futilely, the blood coating his shirt and pants. "Of course, as I said, I could not stand idly by as it happened." He smiled a little, making her heart race a bit.

She blushed a bit more and finally approached him, getting about a step or two away "I’m sorry, I am being rude, my name is Talis.. Talis Rahl."

He nodded and smiled "Yes I know, I had a feeling once you mentioned your father, and well, to be blunt, I’ve never seen a woman more beautiful in my life and so I had assumed so."

She went crimson and stammered "I.. well.. thank you, I just.. I.." she shook her head and composed herself. "I thank you for the compliment but I am already spoken for.."

He looked up quickly his heart dropping to his boots, his face betrayed no emotion. "Oh? Lucky man."

She nodded "He is the sweetest man I’ve ever talked with, his letters show the heart of a man I see myself with in dreams I had as a young teen. I also think I may be in love with him."

Richter suddenly had a growing hope but squashed it, no way would a woman like Talis Rahl ever love a woodsman like himself. "Does he feel the same for you?"

She shrugged a little "I don’t know, he hasn’t said as much but he is so amazing, I only can hope to gain his heart."

He looked around a little. "Yes, well, it should not be hard you seem quite amazing yourself, may I inquire, what is this man’s name?"

She picked up her pack from the ground "His name is Richter, Richter Belmonte, he is a woodsman in a town not far from here."

His voice vanished and he stood in stunned shock. She not only claimed to be taken by him, but was in love with him as well. His heart hammered in his chest like a dwarven refinery. She looked at him questioningly "Are you okay?"

Her voice was like that of a distant sound in a tunnel, he shook his head to clear his thoughts. "Yes, yes I’m fine, just, well it’s an odd coincidence."

She frowned up at him. "Why do you say that?"

He smiled a little and ran a hand through his hair, making her breath catch in her lungs, Richter did that.. "Well cause I think I fell in love with my Angel back a few letters ago"

She blinked and went red as a blossomed rose then looked away "Ohmygod, Richter?!" she looked at him in disbelief.

He nodded "Yeah, sorry bout not waiting longer in the tavern but I had to get out of there, the waitress was irkin me" he smiled a bit.

She looked at him again in open astonishment "You.. You said you were a woodsman, and if you are, how did you learn to fight so well? Plus the fact, well, you’re the most handsome man I’ve laid eyes on!"

He laughed lightly and smiled wider, "Well, I taught myself, and you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve laid eyes on so I guess we’re even in our disbelief huh?"

She smiled and stepped closer, now only inches from him "So, are you coming to dinner with me?" she smiled a teasing smile. "Plus if you’re good, I can show you something I learned a few weeks ago."

He smiled "Dinner it is."

5: Night Thoughts:

He smiled and thanked Alison again, trying to get over her beauty, and her hints at him. Although Alison was Talis’ mother, she still was as gorgeous as any woman he had met. She looked late twenties tops, and had perfect form to match her golden blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes, the Rahl traits. She dropped hints the whole time at dinner that more was on the menu, than on the table. He played innocent to it all and concentrated on Talis. She wore another black silk outfit. It was a simple sleeveless blouse that revealed a large amount of her breasts as well as her midriff. She also wore a skirt, with a small cut up one side to show off more thigh. She was stunning. The whole dinner, he was distracted, if not by her, by her mother in the low cut black silk dress she wore, which accentuated her figure quite a bit. Finally though, dinner was over. Talis stood and hurriedly took Richter by his arm and led him upstairs to her room. He was stunned, his heart raced. No matter how he tried, he knew he couldn’t resist her if she asked, though he doubted she would, it still looked bad for him. She opened the door and pulled him in, then shut and locked it. She turned and smiled a mischievous smile. "Now, as I wanted to show you," she pulled two chairs over facing each other. "sit."

He sat and looked at her curiously, she sat down in the other chair.

"Okay, now close your eyes and concentrate on a black field with a white X in the center of it, nothing else."

He frowned "Why..?" she cut his words short with a pleading look, so he closed his eyes and pictured a black field with a white X in the center of it, shutting out all other thoughts. Suddenly he saw thousands of colors flashing around in his vision, then they formed into a multi-colored, scintillating butterfly, to a bird, to a flower, then to a vase, and then he felt himself drawn back to reality. He opened his eyes slowly seeing her beautiful, perfect face as she smiled at him.

"Neat huh?" She smiled a bit more.

He nodded "Very, could you show me how?"

She nodded "Of course, just calm your mind, then think of nothing, yet of what you saw. Reach down into yourself, you understand magic so you know what I mean."

He closed his eyes and concentrated on nothing, yet magic, and reached down into himself to try the spell, as he suspected he failed. He sighed, rarely did anyone catch a spell first glance, but he still had wanted to impress her.

"I’m sorry, I didn’t feel anything.." he shrugged.

She frowned a little but nodded her head "Try again"

He did as she asked, but was interrupted by the gentle feeling of her soft, full lips pressed to his, her tongue gently touching his lips. He blinked and opened his eyes as she sat back and smiled.

"Did you feel anything then?" she smiled a slightly mischievous smile and cocked her head, all her long golden hair falling down her right shoulder.

He grinned, "I dunno, I’d have to feel it again." He then leaned in and kisses her back, their lips met and they held the kiss a moment longer, his hand coming behind her, settling on the back of her neck holding her close to him as he kissed her with a passion he had never expressed anywhere.

Her breath came in short gasps when he pulled back, her eyes searching his, her hair slightly ruffled. She stood, pulling him up and kissed him again, pulling him to her, putting his hands around her waist as she pulled at the buttons on his shirt. He reacted slower, not fully comprehending the situation at first, but before long they both had their clothing in piles on the floor and he was kissing her chest and neck on the bed. He kisses her lips then searched her eyes for a while, words failing him entirely, his whole life he had wondered what love would feel like. Now he knew, and nothing, nothing in all the universe, nothing in the gods’ themselves could take this from him. He loved her. He opened his mouth to speak but words failed, so he tried again "I love you Talis.. and I mean that, more than anything, I’ve never felt this way, but I love you.

She smiled her eyes tearing a bit, "I love you too Richter."

And with those words, two became one, and the love they felt was expressed.

6: Stroll:

When Talis woke up, she saw that Richter was already awake and writing something in a little book he had. She sat up quietly and walked over to him, her bare feet making no sound as she walked on the cold wood floors. She stopped behind him, bent down and kisses his ear gently whispering, "Good morning."

He started a little and turned to her smiling, gently returning the kiss gently on her lips. "That it is, now, why don’t you get dressed before my mind loses focus and then I can show you something."

She giggled and stepped back, slowly and provocatively dressing for him, pulling on a black thong and matching bra, as well as a white short skirt and black top that left her midriff and shoulders bare. The only deterrent from her stomach, was the small sparkle of her diamond belly ring. He had to take a few deep breaths to keep his mind on the important matters today. She stood and grabbed a black and white reversible cloak, wearing the black on the outside, then pulled a small black ribbon off a hook and tied her hair into a pony tail behind her. She then bent down and pulled out a pair of traveling boots, which were fine leather, but too, were black. He was astonished at all the material she owned, and how all of it was black and white.

She looked up, "I see you’re already set to go?" He nodded. "Good, now where are we going? I must mention to my mother or she will have a fit with me later."

He smiled "That’s a surprise, jus tell her I’m takin you out to the woods today."

She looked at him for a second with her head cocked to one side, which made him think her even more adorable. "Well okay, I’ll tell her, I’ll meet you downstairs." He headed down the stairs, and she went to talk with Alison.

He opened the door for her and they exited the house and walked down the dirt road, heading east, where the tavern was a short distance down. She wanted to know where they were headed but also thought the idea of it being a surprise quite sexy so she didn’t pester him. As they entered the market place of the town, multiple people stopped in their tracks to look at them. He had found a pair of black cloth pants that fit well enough, as well as black high boots, a black silk shirt, which displayed his muscular figure, and a black cloak. He has also discovered a silver broach to hold it as well as a black leather belt with silver clasp for the pants. Alison had shown him to her father’s old room before he had been killed, the room was untouched. It took much time of her to convince him that it was alright, that the stuff was just there wasting away anyhow. He stood tall and proud, looking more like a king than a woodsman, but walking with a Rahl, let alone Talis Rahl, he was even more so looked at as if a king. The women envied Talis and the men, Richter. They walked around a while and he bought her a diamond tear necklace for forty gold, making the people around even more jealous, while Talis beamed and wore it proudly. The morning was lovely as can be, shortly after he bought her breakfast in a nice little outdoor place. After they ate, they went back to strolling, his arm around her waist, her head against his shoulder. The morning was going perfect, and then he heard a loud voice over everyone call out, "Ladies and gentleman, I welcome you to this months Tournament Of Champions, where we have fights set in this here ring to the death or till yield, weapons or hand-to-hand. Come one, come all, it is only ten, I repeat ten silver to join! The winner will receive all of the cover pay, as well as an onyx! Yes ladies and gentlemen you heard me right, an ONYX!" The crowd roared to life as people rushed forwards to sign up.

"Well then, isn’t that something?" Richter turned to Talis and saw her looking at him intently. "What, why are you looking at me like that?" He shifted his weight uncomfortably.

She smiled "You should try it, you’d win sure thing, you move like nobody I’ve ever seen in my life."

He shook his head, though the temptation was building, not for the money, but for the honor "I couldn’t, I.." A voice came from behind him, interrupting him, making his blood run cold.

"What is the matter? Afraid to lose in front of my sister?"

7: Challenge:

Richter whipped around to see the smirking face of Defran, Talis’ older brother, the one he fought every tournament, the only one he struggled with. "What do you want Defran?"

Defran smiled "Well, I’d like to know what you are doing with my sister out here, as well as in my father’s clothes."

Talis stepped between the two men, sensing the danger growing between them. "What’s this about Defran? Why are you here?"

He smirked "Well I fight in every tournament. Every one. You know that. I just wish to know what you are doing with Silent Weave here."

She spun around her jaw hanging open slightly "R.. R.. Richter, y.. you’re Silent Weave?!"

Richter sighed and nodded "That I am, I originally came here to meet you, but the tournament being here gives me more reason as well."

She frowned. "But you just said you weren’t going to fight."

He nodded, "I’m not, I had decided to before I met you, now I wish not to fight and endanger my life in front of you."

Defran laughed "In other words, you’re wussing out so you don’t get embarrassed by me in front of her."

Richter smirked "Like the last six tournaments?"

Richter had thrashed Defran in all six of the past tournaments, easily disarming and pinning him down with a sword, the instant yield, Richter would not kill him.

Defran let out a low growl "Yes, well much has changed, I have practiced, and learned some new tricks," he grinned "so you be careful, or you may leave on a board."

Richter shook his head about to speak but Talis beat him to it. "Or you may end up humiliated again by him and so you’re taunting him, thinking it will do the opposite of average men and make him not bother with you. Well just so you know, not only is he signing up, not only will he beat you humiliatingly, but he also killed five SunGlow elites yesterday all by himself!"

Defran’s face went red and he stormed off, Richter stood looking at her for a moment, then sighed. "You just made me a very powerful enemy."

She looked at him suddenly and her eyes betrayed fear, fear he may be angry with her and leave. "I.. I.. I’m sorry it’s just that I couldn’t bear him talking to you like that, please forgiv..."

He cut her off with a kiss. "It is okay, I will take care of him, I am not angry with you, I love you." He kissed her again. Now he had to get ready, this would be a very important fight.

8: Tournament:

He set his sword back into his scabbard, the sun was down for a few hours now, but he had just finished. He walked back to the house and upstairs to see Talis already asleep on the bed. He smiled and laid next to her, wrapping an arm around her and gently kissing her neck, making her squirm slightly and mumble something incoherent. Richter sighed slightly holding her close to him and kissing her again, then set his head down and closed his eyes.

The next morning he awoke and went outside to practice a bit more. After a few hours Talis came out and told him he had to get ready, he had an hour to get there. He got ready, had a small breakfast and headed towards to town center with Talis.

When they got there it was a rather large crowd, of course. He went to the side and paid the ten silver to the head of the tournament and showed his sword, indicating the type of fight. The tournaments held sword, axe, spear, polearm, mace, staff and hand-to-hand battles. The only way one class would fight another is in the finals. Other than that they stuck to their classes. Richter was sword, as was Defran. Richter watched the matches go by, waiting to be summoned. After a few hours, he was up his first time, he stepped up and gave a slight nod of acknowledgement to the other man and whipped out his sword. The other man pulled his sword, it was a curved blade, a falchion. Richter smirked, his long sword not only out ranging the weapon, but far stronger. He pulled the sword in front of him, then began to whip the sword around into an effect like that of moving a lit item in the dark, moving so fast it was only a blur, pulling it around him a few times. He ended in a defensive stance, his heels together, his feat at a ninety-degree angle, and his sword held strait out at shoulder level. The other man blinked stupidly, trying to comprehend what happened, then rushed forward with a yell, the crowd went crazy. The man was rather heavy and had little experience, Richter brought his sword in a low sweep, sideways so the flat of the blade hit the man’s shins as he sidestepped the charge. The man went sprawling, before he could even grunt in pain from hitting the dirt, Richter had a foot on his back, his blade to the back of the man’s neck. He had won, as usual, the firsts were always simple. Defran finally was called up as well, he was not as honor driven as Richter. When the match started he walked towards the man, the man, swung his sword for Defran’s head, Defran ducked aside and took off the man’s hand. He then spun and cut the man clean in half, both sides falling in opposite directions. The crowd roared with bloodlust. Defran looked at Richter, and pointed the bloody sword at him, a promise.

As the day went on, the sun began to set, Richter and Defran took down a good many people. The owner must have known to save them for champions, because Richter and Defran started fighting spearmen and mace users as well. The sun set, the night aglow with torches. The final battle had come to finally happen. Richter walked in on one side, Defran the other. The man led them into the center, to shake hands. Richter offered his hand, Defran took it and shook it, then whipped Richter to him, then struck him with the hilt of his sword. Blood, red and shocking on Richter, spread from his cheek, where the skin had been broken from the force. It was the only blood on him, not a single blow had befallen him the entire tournament, now though, it was serious. Richter pulled his sword up to deflect an onslaught of swings by Defran, they both moved the blades so quickly, the people were lagging behind them trying to keep up. Their eyes only comprehending half the swings, the crowd missed many shots that came close to ending Richter, and Defran. Richter finally ducked low, bringing his foot into Defran’s sternum, knocking him back across the ring. Before he hit the ground, he back flipped, pulled a sword from the ground, left by a fallen member, and landed on his feet, both swords in front of him. Richter took a deep breath, not only did he not expect Defran to be able to dual wield two long swords, he only had his one sword.

Out in the crowd, Talis tugged at loose strands of hair. She had no idea her brother was such a fighter, nor that he would so easily kill someone. She was beginning to feel the terror in her chest rising to near panic, as Richter only has one sword. She had no idea what she would do if Defran won, and by the looks of it, he would.

Defran dove forward with a thrust as well as an upward swing with the other sword, Richter sidestepped and parried the swings. Defran dove full into an attack with both swords, sparks falling all over the place as steel hit steel. After a few minutes of this, he whipped both swords around, almost in a hug fashion, hoping to get at least one of Richter’s sides. Richter stepped close to him, a move he didn’t expect, and placed his sword sideways between the hand guards of the swords, stopping the progress, turned the sword and brought it down hard. The entire crowd heard the crack, as if someone had kicked a pillar of wood in half. Blood sprayed the ground around the combatants. Richter ripped his sword out from Defran’s ruined shoulder, the bone, horribly shattered. Richter then set the tip of the sword at Defran’s throat. Talis gasped at the sight, she couldn’t believe it. But rather than yield, Defran ducked aside and used his right arm, his only arm useable, to swing at Richter. Richter parried the shot and stepped close, a vital mistake. Defran’s left arm, thought to be useless, suddenly whipped to life. Grunting with effort and agony of the motion, Defran heaved his arm forward. Richter blinked not seeing it first then saw it, too late. The crowd went silent, as the sword erupted from Richter’s back. Talis fainted.

9: Conclusion:

Richter looked down, seeing the blade pressed through him entirely. ^It should hurt more shouldn’t it?^ He asked himself, ^Shouldn’t this hurt a lot more?^ He looked up just in time to deflect Defran’s other sword, and he backed up, the sword staying in Defran’s hand. Richter looked at the hole in his abdomen, blood gushing out of it. He looked up, deflected Defran’s shot, whipped his sword in a windmill, knocking Defran’s weak hand’s sword up, he caught it, and made a solid X with both the swords, the blades cracking bones in Defran’s chest as he fell back. Defran hit the dirt, a bloody mess with a sword. Richter stood over him, crossing his swords, putting one to each side of Defran’s neck, in a scissors position. The crowd went wild, and the paramedics rushed up there as Richter collapsed in a heap, no longer able to sustain balance.

He awoke two days later, in a white bed with white sheets, he tried to sit up but the agony of such an action brought him to a quick halt. He looked up to see Talis sitting beside him, her head on the bed next to his arm. He leaned to the side a little, wondering why he was here, again the pain took hold but he accepted it, dismissed it. He ran his hand through Talis’ perfect blonde hair. She startled awake and looked at him in surprise, she threw her arms around him, kissing him repeatedly. He winced, the acts hurting him immensely, but well worth it. She stopped and kissed him again, her eyes filled with tears.

"I’m so sorry Richter, I had no idea, I’m so sorry, it’s my fault you got hurt, I feel so terrible."

He shook his head, "It is quite alright Talis, as you said, you had no idea. Plus I would have most likely joined anyhow. I do tend to do this a lot, win I mean, rarely do I get hurt." He attempted a small laugh but the pain brought that to a quick end.

She kissed him "I still feel terrible, are you feeling okay? Can I get you anything?"

He shook his head, "Well, actually.. is your brother alright?"

She blinked at him as if seeing an orc that knew algebra. "Defran? What does it matter? I mean, he tried to kill you," He frowned at her so she continued. "Yes, he is recovering a few rooms down, his injuries are severe but not life threatening, unlike yours." She frowned suddenly realizing something. "You did that on purpose didn’t you! You only gave him a flesh wound, to take him down. Even after he tried to kill you, you didn’t kill him!" She shook her head in astonishment, "Why didn’t you?"

He smiled a little. "I didn’t want to hurt you, by killing your brother, he is your blood after all, I am merely a man you’ve met."

She smacked his shoulder and he winced "You’re not just some man I met! I love you Richter."

He kissed her softly "And I love you."

She looked up as the nurse came in. "When can he go home?"

The nurse smiled at the couple "Just a few more days, we want to make sure the sword missed all the important areas in him, make sure there is little to no internal damage."

Richter nodded "Thank you."

The nurse smiled, she was maybe eighteen, a year younger than he was. She was very attractive with long brown hair and brown eyes. "Of course, very good job you did too, not only did you have me rooting for you, the whole hospital here was."

He smiled, "Really? That’s very lovely of you all."

She beamed and walked out. Talis kissed him "You just rest okay? I am gonna go talk to a few doctors to see if I can bring you something to eat, you must be starving."

He nodded and caught her arm before she left; she looked at him curiously. "I love you Talis."

She smiled "I love you too Richter."

10: Trouble:

He sighed, he had been out of the hospital about a week but his stomach still hurt something fierce, but he ignored it. He was soaked in sweat from his training, and had only his black pants and boots on, his long hair falling behind him, soaked with sweat. He walked into the house, then upstairs to talk to Talis.

When he reached the top of the stairs, Alison, who was wearing a black formfitting, low cut dress, as usual, greeted him. He inwardly sighed, every time he saw her it was something else.

"Richter?" she asked, "Could you please help me move something? I’m afraid I can’t seem to make it budge, but you’re so big and strong. Please, be a dear?"

He nodded "Of course, what would you like moved to where?"

She led him into her bedroom and pointed to her dresser "I need that pulled away from the wall a little then slid to the other side of the room."

He looked at the gigantic dresser and nodded, hoping he could move it without reopening his wound. He lowered his shoulder to the side of the dresser and then pulled it back, it budged maybe an inch. The dresser had to weigh at least seven hundred, maybe eight hundred pounds. He grabbed the two edges and pulled it from the wall, then pressed his shoulder to it, moving it across the floor. It took a tremendous effort but he managed to finish its movement to the corner in one going. He didn’t like to bother with breaks, so often he did not. Alison smiled, pleased. She walked over, running her hand across his muscular shoulders tenderly, making him inwardly groan again. Alison was in no way ugly, or old looking for that matter. She looked a bit older than Talis, but that was it. The same perfect features and gorgeous sapphire eyes as her daughter.

"Thank you so much Richter, it is good to have you around for when we need you," she smiled coyly, gently touching her tongue to her lips, "if there is ever, anything, at all you require please let me know."

He knew by anything, she meant anything, and so managed a nod. He was very fortunate she never blatantly asked him to sleep with her, he highly doubted he would be able to deny her. Even if he did it would leave him in a very dangerous situation.

He walked out and over to Talis’ door, knocking lightly on it first. He heard a giggle behind him and turned. Alison was standing there.

"You don’t need to knock every time, you know that right? Not like it’s anything you haven’t seen hmm?"

He blushed, "I.. well it is just polite to always knock first."

She giggled again "Yes well I am afraid my daughter has stepped out, is there anything you need?"

Richter bit his tongue and shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts "No, no just let her know I went for a walk okay? I’ll be out in the PaleMune Woods."

She frowned with concern "Those woods are dangerous Richter," she stepped closer to him, pressing her body to his. "how about you stay here? I’m sure we can find," she paused and smiled provocatively "something to pass the time?"

Richter closed his eyes and swallowed hard, trying again to clear his mind, "N.. No, thank you Alison, but there is a matter of importance I just must take care of."

She nodded and sighed disappointedly "Okay, be safe though, and don’t let the sun go down without coming back."

He nodded and headed out. He sighed in relief as he pulled his shirt over his head after picking it up off the fence. He had just come very close to a very dangerous situation, but managed to avoid it. Now he had to be careful, Alison would be trouble.

11: SunGlow:

Richter sighed watching the sun set, still sitting in the PaleMune woods. He never much listened to the tales, plus even if he did, it wasn’t a full moon. He sat up and stretched his legs, he had been sitting over an hour. He guessed it was getting to be about suppertime, but he wasn’t hungry, and if he was he could always catch something himself, or stop in town. He wondered how Talis was doing, what she was doing. He missed her. Richter chuckled and shook his head. He had known Talis for many months, but only met her a few weeks ago and already, hours away from her was like an eternity. The snap of a twig nearby brought him out of his thoughts and into reality, as well as his sword to his hand. He heard the soft jingle of chain mail. The only people stupid enough to wear chain in this heat of the Saru in the woods would be SunGlow. They did not wear the chain out of stupidity though, it was to be ready to fight at any time. He sighed, he didn’t want to have any trouble. Defran had most likely gone strait to the SunGlow after he got out of the hospital, as payback. Defran and Richter hated each other, but that was to be expected. Richter got to his feet slowly and held his sword tightly in his left hand, pushing brush aside with his right. There were twelve, more than enough to kill any single man. He inwardly groaned, there were too many. Three he could handle, four would be tough, twelve, that would take a miracle. He turned and headed in the opposite direction but stopped at a sudden snap ahead of him. He stopped and glanced to the side of the tree and sighed looking at the sky in frustration. Six more, they obviously had anticipated quite a fight. Now he was surrounded, the only way out was to fight them. But eighteen? That was impossible. He pressed the flat of the blade to his forehead and sought a calmness inside him, he then gently kissed the blade and pulled it ahead of him. These were his woods, they were invaders; they didn’t know the woods like he did. He ran his hand across the flat of the blade and pulled it to shoulder level. It was time to take care of business.

***

Talis sighed and frowned trying to concentrate on her book but it was impossible, she missed Richter too much. Where could he be so late? The sun had long set. She hoped nothing had happened to slow him down, he should be back. He always went for late walks, but now the sun was fully down and the moon shown through the scattered clouds. She set down her thin reading glasses, she didn’t really need them but she liked the look they gave her, and it made it easier to read, and rubbed her eyes. Setting Angel down on the floor gently from her lap, she stood. She went downstairs and looked around for something to eat and found nothing to her liking. That said very little though, as Talis had to be the pickiest eater in the city. She ate about three different things, nothing else touched her lips. Other than that, her drinking was quite wide. Anything with alcohol, even though they didn’t allow it till eighteen there she managed fine, by showing a large coin, unlike Richter, who was nineteen and had no need to. She sighed, she hoped he was alright, it was getting late and she didn’t want to sleep alone tonight.

***

Richter stood panting over the corpses, his sword dripping with gore, his entire body soaked in blood. Seventeen. All regulars. That meant the captain was out there somewhere. He had to find him or they’d come back in force, with over fifty. He moved through the trees like the wind of death, hunting the captain. The captain suddenly came into view, he was standing alone in the middle of a small clearing, lost. Richter smiled and dove out of the trees and stood tall, about an inch or two taller than the captain. The captain growled and pulled a sword and spiked mace out of their holsters. The man held them up defensively, a look mixed of fear and hatred worn on his face. Richter only grinned. He lunged forward, the man brought his sword up with one hand to block, the mace coming towards Richter’s head. Richter ducked and swung up with the heel of his right hand, catching the man in the jaw. The stunning attack, having greater effect than Richter thought, shattered the man's jaw. Richter’s hand stung slightly but he dismissed it and brought his sword into a powerful backhand, the flat of the blade catching the man upside the head. The blow knocked the man from his feet, into a sideways flip. Richter ducked and brought his sword up then whipped it back down with incredible speed, in two precise and deadly swings. The man fell in three pieces, his head, torso, and legs all hit about the same time, making a sickening ‘thwack’ as they landed. Richter panted in exhaustion. The moon was full up now, it would be near midnight. Walking home would exude far too much effort and he collapsed where he stood and let sleep overtake him.

12: Very Bad Luck:

Richter stumbled through the door, still exhausted from the fight, as well as digging the hole he put them all in to hide the bodies. All he wanted to do was wash the blood off him, so much blood. The eighteen men had fought hard, and so took a decent amount of damage to their bodies before they died, spilling a lot of blood. He looked up when he heard a gasp and saw Talis rushing down the stairs three at a time. Her anger with him gone immediately. She rushed to him and looked him up and down, at all the blood.
"Are you alright? I mean, that’s so much blood, where are you hurt?"

Richter smiled grimly. "None of its mine, it’s the blood of eighteen more SunGlow troops, seventeen regulars and a captain."

She gasped, her eyes widening. "You.. You killed eighteen of them?"

He nodded. "They were sent out to find me, they knew where but I knew the woods better than them. They stood little chance."

She stared at him in open astonishment, "Lets get you cleaned off." She paused, giving him a soft kiss. "I missed you last night."

He kissed back and smiled. "I missed you too."

A few hours later, Talis had gone out shopping and Richter went back to the cavern beneath the falls to study. He most likely could have brought anything he wanted back out with him, but he felt it would be wrong and also much preferred the nice tranquility of the waterfall. The hours flew by unnoticed, when he left the cave the sun was setting. He growled a curse to himself, Talis would be waiting for him. It would be long dark by the time he got back.

He walked into the house quietly and walked upstairs. He saw movement in the hall, and slowed, walking carefully, then saw the familiar blonde hair before she was kissing him.

"Talis, I.. I’m sorry I’m late, I jus had to.." She silenced him with a finger to his lips and kissed him again, pressing tight to him, pulling him to her room. He didn’t have the strength, the will, or any reason to resist, so didn’t.

He awoke early in the morning and gently kissed Talis’ shoulder. He heard something downstairs, ^Alison must be making breakfast^. He sighed and sat up, then blinked in confusion. The whole room was different. Nothing was the same at all, either Talis totally redid her room, or…

Alison sat up and smiled cruelly. "Good morning Richter."

13: Confusion:

Richter stared in astonishment. He couldn’t believe it, his vision went out of focus, and his hearing intensified to only hearing his heartbeat. Realty came back in a sudden rush taking his breath. He looked at Alison as she stood, nude and slipped on her underclothing and dress, then calmly walked downstairs. He stood and mechanically put on his pants and boots, his mind whirring. What had happened last night? He had lost track of time and came home late, but Talis had met him atop the stairs. He shook his head and growled. Not Talis, Alison, she had tricked him into sleeping with her. He had known she would be trouble and yet he still fell victim to her. He kicked the dresser, sending it sliding to the far wall with a crash. Immediately he heard someone rushing up the stairs, Talis. She came in just as he finished putting his shirt on. She frowned in confusion at him. He gave her no reaction and brushed by her and vaulted the railing of the stairs, landing by the door and banged through the door. Talis sat in confusion, she didn’t understand why he was mad, least of all at her, and it hurt. She rushed down the stairs after him, running across the field to the road where he was.

She panted, trying to catch her breath, "Richter," he ignored her and kept walking, he had already grabbed his cloak from the porch and was wearing it. "Richter!" she grabbed his shoulder and spun him to face her and her heart almost stopped. She expected him to look angry, or apologetic. He looked neither, he looked hurt. His eyes had tears sitting in them, a few miscellaneous ones had fallen down his cheeks. Talis stood there confused, she had no idea how or why he felt this way. Richter on the other hand felt as though his heart had been ripped apart, he had cheated on his only love, whether it be intentional or not, he had done it and he felt terrible. He had done the one thing he swore he’d never do, and it was killing him. He needed to be alone for a while, sort out his thoughts before he talked but Talis had come up and it was unavoidable now. He sighed.

She frowned up at him and took his chin in her hand, wiping away a tear, the last one to fall, he had stopped them, with her thumb. "What’s wrong Richter? What did I do?"

He winced, feeling worse, realizing he had hurt her feelings as well. "Nothing, it’s not you, it’s just, I need some time to be alone." He winced again not liking how it sounded.

She stepped back a little her face displaying the pain she felt clearly "I.. I did something didn’t I? Please Richter, whatever I did I’m sorry, just don’t tell me it’s over, it can’t be over!" Tears sprung to her eyes as she let out a sob.

Richter felt his heart wrenching. "No! It’s not you! It’s me, I made a huge mistake and I need to fix it, that’s it. I swear it’s nothing you did, I love you, I always will."

She looked at him, her eyes filled with tears, a few falling down her cheeks "Then what is wrong? Let me help."

He sighed. Maybe this was best. "Talis, last night, I came home late." She nodded, this much she knew, "Anyhow, when I came up the stairs, I saw someone, it.." he paused trying to organize his thoughts. "Well, I thought it was you, and well, you pulled me to your room and seduced me, thinking it was you, it wasn’t hard." She stepped back stunned and opened her mouth to speak but he spoke first. "Talis, your mother impersonated you, and I fell for it, and I feel terrible. I just don’t know how to feel now. I’ve done the one thing I swore I’d never do, and I’m so sorry, I love you with all my heart, I just need to figure out what to do."

She threw her arms around him, hugging him tight as she cried. He held her and kissed the top of her head. She finally stopped and looked up "I.. It’s alright Richter, it.." she paused " it wasn’t your fault, you didn’t know. I forgive you, I love you more than anything, I could never be mad at you."

He kissed her softly. "I still feel terrible, I should have known."

She shook her head. "Yes, you should have, but you didn’t and its over and I forgive you."

He sighed and pulled her close, he didn’t know what he would do without her, and he didn’t want to think about it, all that mattered to him is he had her now, and soon he would finalize it.

14: Market:

Richter moved gracefully through the packed market, slipping between couples and miscellaneous people. He had little time before the craftsmen began to go home. Finally he reached his destination, a small shop at the end of the market strip. A little bell jingled as he opened the door, alerting the owner someone was here. A tall elven man, lean and slightly muscular stepped out. His long silver hair fell down his shoulders. He wore reading glasses that in no way seemed to inhibit his handsome features. The man looked him up and down, measuring what he was worth it seemed, and smiled. "How can I help ya laddy?"

Richter nodded, "I heard you are the best at crafting rings, and adding stones," The man nodded. "I also hear it is not very cheap, nor is it very fast." Again, the man nodded. "But, here is what I want," He took a deep breath and explained exactly what he wanted.

The man looked at him, his eyes wide "Sir, I carry none of what you ask for aside the sterling silver, the rest I’d have to import and that would be days, but not cheap either."

Richter shrugged "I want it tonight."

The man laughed, and shook his head, then he realized that Richter was dead serious. "That isn’t possible, plus the price would double for rush."

Richter merely shrugged again "I want it, tonight."

The man sighed and cleaned his glasses with his shirt. "Alright, but this ain’t cheap sonny, with all that you want, as well as tonight? Well, that would be.." He pulled out a small adder. "About nine thousand eight hundred fifty gold pieces."

Richter nodded and flipped his hand impatiently. "Not a problem, Ill be back in three hours, see to it that it’s ready by then."

The man gawked at him, that was almost an onyx, many kings themselves never acquired an onyx, let alone some guy. Not even the Rahls had more than a couple onyx and they were the richest in many hundred miles. He shrugged, all he cared about was getting the money, not how the payer got the money. He set to work and began to send some messengers.

Richter smiled as he walked down the market, its busy hours over, the low buzz almost comforting. He stopped when he saw a squat black house in the corner he had never noticed before. Rather than keep walking as he usually would, Richter felt the need to know what was inside the store, if it was one.

He cautiously opened the door and was immediately hit with the smell of incense, strong but very alluring, a lovely mix of more than one it seemed. An old woman sat at a black desk fifteen feet from the door, and was intently reading something. Richter sat and patiently waited, not wishing to disturb. Eventually the woman looked up and smiled, Richter stepped back a little. She was not old at all! The silver hair had thrown him, this woman looked about thirty, no more, but her eyes said she was much, much older. She made a motion for him to sit down, a chair slid across the room and positioned itself in front of the desk. Richter looked around and walked over, sitting lightly in the char. The sorceress smiled and held out her hand. "My name is Desdemona, this is my shop."

Richter took the hand and gently kissed the knuckles, rather than just shake it. "My name is Richter Belmonte. I noticed your shop. I am sorry if I interrupted anythi.."

She interrupted him. "If I was too busy, I’d have locked the door, I am glad you stopped in Richter, I heard about your victory last month." She smiled. "I was very happy you won, and I am sorry you got hurt, are you alright now?"

He frowned a bit at the woman’s concern "Yes, yes I am fine." He paused. "May I ask, why you are worried about my wellbeing?"

She smiled "Well it seems you have done what I assume you have done countless times, but my daughter Zeuberlich, is quite taken by you, she is in the back sorting potions. I saw you with the young Rahl," the word Rahl came out like a curse of sorts, like it left a bitter taste on her tongue just to say it. "but I would be very appreciative if you would just say hello to my daughter, maybe, a signature from you will calm her rambling a bit?" She smiled.

Richter nodded, he had no problem meeting anyone, as long as they didn’t have any expectations of him that he didn’t know about. "Of course."

Desdemona smiled. "We’ll be back in a jiff."

Richter heard Desdemona’s voice through the wall but couldn’t make out what she was saying, not that it mattered a whole lot.

When she walked in, Richter felt his jaw drop slightly, his breath sucked from him, his heart race and his voice vanish. Zeuberlich was the exact opposite of Talis. They both held an immense beauty that was unmatched. Talis, blonde, sapphire blue eyes, soft feminine make up to enhance her complexion, lip color, eye shadow all that, and to be blunt, perfect breasts. She also wore black at times, but skimpy outfits and most the time, white. Zeuberlich on the other hand, she was so much different. Zeuberlich was a dark goddess, her long black hair falling down her back, her dark blue eyes searching his very soul. She wore dark lip liner and eye shadow, bringing dark paint onto her perfect white complexion, with a very slight tan. She stood a bit shorter than Talis, much shorter than Richter, but she stood tall and proud, wearing a black leather outfit that covered her breasts and waist to upper thighs. That was it. Richter felt sweat bead on his forehead and palms at her outfit, it showed a lot more than anything he had seen as clothing, not undergarments. She wore black, open toe heels and her hair without a tie, the way he liked it, just back. Her smile nearly took the blood out of his veins with how gorgeous it was. She was Talis, only opposite. She had a perfect figure, but unlike Talis, he realized as she turned to Desdemona and said something, his face going slightly red, she had the most amazing ass he had ever seen in all his travels. "Wow.." was all he managed to get out.

Zeuberlich blushed shyly and smiled at him, "I am Zeuberlich, Desdemona here is my mother, she has also taught me everything I know about magic."

Richter nodded, then shook his head remembering his manors. He stepped close, he saw her eyes open wide a bit, and could sense her heart beat faster, a thing he just noticed, and took her hand gently in his. "My name is Richter Belmonte, it is an immense honor to meet you," he took the hand to his lips and kissed the back of it gently, the feel of her flesh on his lips making his insides churn with desire for more.

She blushed and let out a small giggle. "The.. The honor is all mine, I have watched you in every single tournament. You never lose, you have got hurt and lost in practices but never a tournament." She smiled.

He smiled "Well I have people like you who expect me to win, so I have to do my best."

She beamed. "You have the be the greatest fighter ever, I’ve never seen anyone move the way you do. You’re amazing."

Richter noticed by her eyes when she said the last bit, she hadn’t meant as a fighter. He inwardly sighed. He smiled though and kissed her cheek, making her face go red and her stutter a little "Thank you, it is good to know there are people out there in there for more than the money of betting." He tried to guess her age, Talis was seventeen, and so he felt a little bad but it wasn’t too wrong for a two-year difference. Zeuberlich looked about as old as her. He smiled at her, she was fidgeting with her hair nervously. "Zeuberlich,"

She stopped him, "You can call me Zeu," she smiled.

He smiled back. "Alright, Zeu, about how old are you? I can’t tell for the life of me."

Her mood withered and she mumbled something incoherent. He waited. She sighed, "I am fifteen."

He winced a little, taken or not it was still too bad, such a beautiful woman and only a girl yet.

Desdemona nodded "The poor girl, her looks came early, but she hasn’t wanted to go out, she’s afraid to travel alone now, with what, them SunGlow people out there. It is too unsafe, she has never even seen the market."

Richter looked at her, then Zeu and a small smile crept onto his face. "Well, would you like me to show you the town?"

Zeu looked at her mother, her eyes wide "Mother, may I?"

Desdemona smiled slightly "Of course my dear, but grab your cloak, it may be cold." Zeu hurried into the back room and Desdemona continued on. "You be careful okay? She is still young, I have much to teach her. Keep her safe hmm? And I’m sure if trouble comes, you will protect her?"

It wasn’t a question, Richter nodded "Of course, with my life."

She smiled and went back to reading, the sun beginning to set. And Zeu came out from the back room, a long black cloak covering her small form. He smiled and took her arm in his and walked her out the door.

15: Midnight Passions:

The sun had long set, and they sat out on a knoll in the woods, his favorite spot to just sit and watch the world pass by. He sometimes spent hours on end here. The lake was only a mile or so away was clearly visible, it made him think of his cavern.

"Whatcha thinkin about?" Zeu smiled up at him, her eyes sparkling. She was so beautiful in the moonlight, more so than in the small building.

He smiled back, unable to help it. "Well, it’s just I found this place, and I was thinking about showing you, but it’s a lengthy walk."

She shrugged "It’s okay with me, I’ll walk"

He laughed a little "It’s getting late, I should get you home soon, shouldn’t I?"

She shook her head. "My mother can handle herself fine, plus I’m with you, so I am safe and she knows it."

He smiled "You sure? It’s a long walk."

She nodded, so they headed off towards the cavern. When they reached the pond she frowned at him confused as he watched the waterfall. He then scooped her into her arms, and she let out a little squeal of surprise then looked at him incredulously. That he could so think he could just have her at his will surprised her greatly, not that she would resist him, she wanted this man more than anything ever. She gasped as he stepped into the water, then realized they were still dry. She looked down and saw the sparkling ripples as Richter walked towards the falls. She gasped expecting to be soaked by the falls, but they fell around her, leaving her untouched, but with the odd sensation of the cold falls. When they got inside, he set her down. She looked around in amazement, the cave glowed with gems, all sorts all colors, making it a prismatic cavern. He smiled and took her hand, gently leading her down the cavern. "It’s about a mile or two in." She nodded not saying anything, just looking around in amazement.

When they reached the room she gasped, it was the most beautiful room she had ever seen. It was all black marble, with a bed made of some black shiny material with pink sheets and curtains, that, could they be? They were, the sheets were silk. She looked at the walls and her pulse picked up. Tens of thousands of books lined all the walls, all of them sorcerer and sorceress, wizard and wizardress, magician and magi written. She couldn’t believe it. There wasn’t enough money in the world to pay for this room. Then she noticed the bed again and looked closer. She almost fainted, the whole bed was onyx, and it was gigantic. She turned to Richter in astonishment and then plopped down on the bed. She sat there for a moment, never feeling such a soft fabric or mattress. She leaned back on her elbows and crossed her legs and looked at Richter, wondering how he had found such a place but realized she didn’t care. All she wanted was him, she had never felt this way before, never wanted a man before. Now she physically ached for him to be hers, to take her right here right now on this bed, that’s all that mattered to her. She felt it before but suddenly her arousment had intensified in a maddening rush, maybe it was the sudden rush of all the items, maybe it was nothing, she didn’t care. All she cared about was getting Richter and having him now. She motioned for him to come sit, he hesitated. He knew she wanted him, it was evident. She didn’t care she was four years younger, she was fully matured in body and sexual abilities. She didn’t know how, she didn’t care. Her breath was coming in quick gasp like breaths. Richter finally approached her and sat next to her, he winced a little as he sat down, shifting uncomfortably. She knew he wanted her, but was held back, by what, age? That didn’t matter, she would have to show him. She leaned over and gently kissed his neck, his eyes closed slightly and she kissed it again, kissing his cheek then his lips. She pulled his face to hers, kissing him long and deeply, never wanting to end it, he startled her by kissing back, then his hand moved to her lower back, holding her to him. She let out a slight moan of anticipation and lay back pulling him to her, he kissed her neck and the top of her breasts. Both their breath came out in short stuttering gasps, they never had felt lust like they did now. As Richter slid away her clothing, a dark force watched smiling, neither knew the obvious. The bed itself was collecting, it had a quota to keep. The bed itself was nothing, the soul inside it, that, was pure evil.

16: Sunrise:

Zeuberlich lay there, exhausted, sore, but in bliss. She kept looking to her side to be sure she wasn’t dreaming. She wasn’t, she had not only lost her virginity, she had lost it to Richter Belmonte, the greatest fighter ever, and the most handsome man she had ever seen. He already had his pants and boots on, but was back asleep, he must have woken up and checked something. She hooked her right leg over his, pressing her chest to his side and gently kissed his ear. He mumbled something in his sleep but didn’t open his eyes. She smiled and gently licked his cheek and then kissed his lips softly, letting her tongue graze them. That had the desired effect, his hand came up and rested on her lower back, pulling her to him and he kissed her long and passionately. She let out a small moan, she wanted him again, she was still sore but she wanted him more. His eyes opened and he toyed with her long dark hair. He loved her hair, it was so amazingly soft. She smiled and kissed him again. Richter smiled, it only had taken him a few moments to assess all her turn ons, and he felt like using some, see if she was good to go again. His hand slid down her back and cupped her firm ass squeezing lightly, she moaned and pressed to him, her bare chest to his. Richter had no idea why but he wanted this woman more than water to a dying man in the desert, he didn’t know why, he didn’t really care. He kissed her and rolled her on her back, undoing his pants as she squirmed to get comfortable under him. He kissed her softly, and took her again. Her screams of pleasure echoing off the walls of the cavern.

***

Talis sighed and sat, her arms crossed at her desk. She was very pissed off. Her mother had seduced her boyfriend. She scolded herself and sighed, he wasn’t actually her boyfriend, she reminded herself, nothing was official, so for all she knew he was out right now with some other woman. She almost laughed at the idea. She looked in the mirror and fixed a loose strand of hair. Like he would waste his time with any woman but her, she was perfect and knew it, but tended not to act like she did. She shrugged, he had been gone a very long time, but that didn’t matter, he would come back. He had to, he had her. She sighed and looked at the sunrise and frowned, something was wrong, the sun was, well, red.

***

Jackson sighed, he was very relieved Richter hadn’t come back the night before or he would be in very deep. He finished the ring and set it down admiring it. He had never before crafted an object of such beauty in his life. The ring was solid sterling silver, with the word "Eternity" written in diamond, in elven, on the band. On it, was a perfectly cut, diamond in the shape of a heart, to each side a sapphire heart half the size, and to each side a ruby heart half the size. Outlining each heart was onyx. Also, written with incredible skill, on the main diamond, about 2.2karets, was written Talis Belmonte. He was admiring his work when the bell rang and he put the ring away quickly. He looked up and saw a man he had not seen before. The man smiled, unbeknownst to Jackson as he wore a scarf-like mask on his face, covering his nose to chin. "My name is Vincent, I need a ring."

Jackson nodded "Then you have come to the right place my friend. How can I help ya now laddy?"

Vincent smiled, "I need an onyx ring with a ruby heart in the center."

The man nodded "Five hundred fifty gold, and that’s cutting it close to the line."

The man nodded and flipped his hand. "I’ll be back tomorrow."

Jackson couldn’t believe his luck, business was booming.

17: No Doubt:

Richter panted with the exertion of his activities and gently kissed Zeu on her lips. She was still slightly dazed; she couldn’t believe what she felt was real. He sighed a little and hooked a few strands of her hair behind her ear and kissed her again. The feel of his lips made her whole body ache with need, even though they had just finished a short while ago. She kissed back and smiled. He smiled a little and kissed her ear, making her squirm slightly with a giggle. He sat up, pulling his pants and boots on with a sigh. He had explained to her that he was currently staying with Talis Rahl, that they were an item and that he didn’t know what he was going to do now. She had listened carefully and said little, but it was obvious she was jealous of Talis. So she did the only thing she could think of to keep him from vanishing for good, she made him a preposition.

"Well, we could always stay here on occasion, you come here a lot. My mother is very capable, and would understand me wanting to be near you. I could maintain this area and you could come here to be with me, without ever having to leave your Talis. That way everything is okay, and nobody is hurt and left aside." By hurt and left aside, she meant herself, as it was an obvious thing he would choose Talis, she was amazing. Zeu was boring in her eyes; nothing compared to Talis’ beauty.

Richter had just sat there, speechless till she kissed him. He sighed in slight resignation, "I do suppose, but that isn’t fair at all to you. You deserve a man who can devote his entire life to you."
She had just smiled, "Well maybe someday you will choose me in the end, or her, and by then it will have been worth it."

Now he was getting dressed, he had to go talk to Talis; she would be very upset. He had been gone almost two days now. He just knew that his heart was being ripped in two, he had just met her but he was in love with Zeuberlich, but could not, definitely not let her know that. He also loved Talis though, so was stuck between them. For now he had both, which would make any normal man convulse in ecstasy, Richter was only worried about hurting one’s feelings. Plus he had to worry about Alison; she would be a problem. He sighed and walked out turning and smiling at Zeu on his way out, she beamed back at him. She seemed so happy just to be near him, it hurt him to leave her side. He now knew he had to eventually come to a decision, and in his eyes, it would be painful. Of this, he had no doubt.

18: Argument:

Richter walked in, closing the door gently behind him and turned to see Alison standing there, completely nude. His breath came out in a rush.

"Hello Richter, where have you been?" He stared for a moment, unable to comprehend thoughts in his head aside her looks. She took his chin and directed his eyes to hers "Where have you been? You’ve had me and Talis worried sick, where have you gone for two days now?"

He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "I.. I had matters to attend, nothing to deal with you so why does it matter? Now, if you’ll excuse me I’ll be on my way, I have to speak with Talis.

She spun grabbed his arm and twisted to the side sitting him in a chair and then straddled him. "No, we are going to have a talk first."

He sighed, "Will you at least put some clothes on?"
She frowned and took his hands, placing them on her breasts. "You do not find me attractive Richter?"

He shuddered and pulled his hands back "You are a beautiful woman Alison do not get me wrong, but no I do not."

She sat back, stunned by his comment, no one had ever said such a thing to her before. "E.. Excuse me?"

He brushed his shoulders off "You heard me, I do not find women who seduce men by lying to them attractive, I am not attracted to whores."

She stood up, stung by his remark and tears filled her eyes. No man had ever called her a whore and lived, ever. She slapped him full strength, her hand stung from the blow but his head turned a mere inch and straitened looking back at her indifferently. She stormed up the stairs just as Talis was coming down.

"What the hell was that all about?"

Richter stood and sighed. "Your mother, I think she needs a leash or a collar of sorts."
Talis gasped and stepped close to him. "How dare you talk about my mother that way! She may have deceived you but she is my mother, and I won’t stand here and listen to you badmouth her character!"

Richter matched her glare and picked up his cloak "Well it’s nice to see you too, and if you don’t wish to hear the truth, then I suggest you don’t speak with me, I do not mince words nor do I belittle a situation. Your mother acted a whore and so I told her such."
Talis stood at him, unable to think of anything, "You.. You don’t have any right to call my mother that, if you wish to speak such terrible things of her, speak them elsewhere!"

Richter walked over to the door and whipped it open, "Then that I shall do." With the he slammed the door behind him, a picture on the wall falling to the floor.

Talis sat back on her heels and began to cry, she had just given up the one thing she loved more than life.

19: Purpose:

Richter sighed, he didn’t go there to fight with her, but her mother needed to calm herself. He had every right to be mad, and the more he thought about it, the more he became. He sighed again and stepped onto the path into the woods. After a few moments of walking, he heard a noise, it sounded like a growl from a pig, but much deeper, louder, and deadlier. Richter whipped out his sword. When he saw them his jaw went slack, there were forty of them. Walking in tight ranks, four across, the eight foot tall, heavily muscled orcs marched. They each were a dark black skin color, unlike any Richter had read up on, and looked far more intelligent, far more fierce. They were marching towards the falls. Zeuberlich was there. He felt his temples pulse with his heartbeat. They were intending to hurt Zeuberlich. He began to walk towards them, his eyes almost emanating a soft emerald color. Zeuberlich was in danger. His Zeuberlich was in danger. Something exploded inside him and he sprinted into the throng of orcs, killing four with his first swings. By the time they had drawn weapons, four more were down. Richter whipped between them, the wind of death. Arms, heads, hands, all fell. Richter whipped a sword out of the scabbard of a startled orc and began using both swords. One to parry, one to kill. Not one orc got a shot in on him, not one drop of blood was his. Mere moments after it started, it was over. Richter stood atop the bloody mess of orcs panting, almost sad it was over, that there were no more. He slammed his sword back into his scabbard. He had never felt a power like he just had, the only time it had come close was when he had saved Talis. He started to understand it. Whenever he felt a woman was in way of harm, something inside him clicked. He wondered though, in the past he had seen many women killed. Now though, these two were different. Could it be as his father told him? Would it be possible for it to be that any woman he loved, he would protect with all his ability and more, due to his heritage? No, that was just a myth. Richter jogged down the path and dove into the pond, washing the disgusting black blood off his clothing. He crawled through the opening and ran down the passage. A few minutes later, he got to the room, fully dry thanks to the dry warmth in the cavern, as well as the run. He stepped in and smiled, Zeu was reading a book with her back to the door. He glided up behind her and kissed her neck. "I missed you."

She jumped a little and giggled, turning to kiss him back. "I missed you more, where have you been?"

He smiled and shook his head. "Just had to speak with my previous household I was staying. Let them know I'm no longer staying there." He smiled.

She kissed him again. "What is the black liquid dripping from your scabbard then love?" She smirked a little.

He sighed and drew his sword, still coated in orc blood. "A few orcs were heading this way, I thought you may end up in danger, so I handled them."

She frowned. "Those are black orcs, from the north. They don’t come in very few. How many did you kill?"

He shrugged "Forty I believe, I didn’t really take the time to sit and count. They weren't standing long enough, they may have harmed you. They didn’t even clear half their swords. I’d say about forty-five seconds tops."

She blinked at him "You're joking right?"

He shook his head and sat beside her, kissing her tenderly on her lips, running a hand through her hair. "Do I ever?"

She stared at him in amazement. "You.. You killed forty orcs, risked your life, for me?"

He shrugged "As I said, wasn’t much of a risk, but even were it forty-thousand I’d have done the same thing, I’d risk my life a thousand times for you."

Her eyes filled with tears and she clung tightly to him while he laid back and ran his hand through her hair. "I love you, I love you so much."

He suddenly was hit by a thought, like an arrow to the heart, he loved her, truly loved her, he didn’t know why or how he loved them both but he loved Zeuberlich as well. "I.. I love you too."

She sat back in amazement, not at all expecting to hear those words and pulling him close, kissing him long and hard. He ran a hand up her thigh, rubbing it softly and she let out a small moan, good enough for him. He rolled her onto her back and kissed her again, smiling down at her. "You are so amazing,"

She just blushed a little "Only because you make me such."

He kissed her again and tossed aside her clothing, not once thinking of the woman he was close to proposing to.

20: Meeting:

Talis sat up in bed and looked around her a few times, then felt tears sting her eyes. She missed Richter so much, she wished she could apologize to him but she couldn’t find him. She supposed he had already found another woman, but refused to think on it, the thought too painful. She brushed her hair and got dressed, then walked downstairs, grabbing her cloak on the way out. She needed to find him, he loved the woods, maybe he would be there now. Maybe she could apologize to him, maybe he would forgive her. Talis ran down the path searching for any sign of him when she stopped suddenly. A stench nearly blinded her senses. She had never smelled anything so rank. She covered her nose with her cloak and walked a bit further to see forty, very dead, orcs. Flies and bugs crawled over the rotting corpses. She gagged and stepped aside, losing what little she had in her stomach to the bushes. She wiped her mouth and stood up, noticing something. Bloody footprints, one set. One man had killed all forty. Talis knew of only one man who could perform such a feat, Richter. She ran past the bodies and followed the footprints. They led to a pond, the most beautiful she had ever seen. She didn’t see any tracks leaving it, and the dirt around it was a very soft mud. She saw only one set, and knew Richter had come here. But where had he gone? She frowned and looked at the waterfall, something about it was strange, she just didn’t know what. She waded into the water, amazed to find it was surprisingly warm. As she swam towards the falls, she saw a small dark spot, and swam for it. She had learned to swim at a young age and was very good at it, her cloak not even slowing her too much. When she reached the falls, she saw the water, felt water, but stayed dry. An illusion, the most amazing one she had ever seen. She climbed through the opening and stood up, her eyes wide, jaw slack. It was a cavern. A cavern with gems and jewels lining the walls and emanating a soft glow, lighting the place. She had never seen such beauty. She walked down the hall, her hard boots echoing softly off the walls. She walked on for a few miles, suddenly stopping, seeing a rather large room. In the center of the room was a gorgeous woman wearing a black cloak reading a book, and Richter was sitting next to her. That alone made Talis’ blood boil, but when she saw that his arm was around her waist, that was too much. "Well hello Richter."

He jumped, pulling his arm back and looking up, his other hand already had his sword in it. "Oh, hello Talis." He placed his sword back. The young woman looked up at her then back down at her book.

Talis walked into the room and looked from Richter to the young woman then back to Richter. "Well, you intend to introduce me or no?"

He sighed and pointed at her, "Zeu, this is Talis. Talis, this is Zeuberlich."

Zeuberlich looked up and gave a small smile, then went back to reading after mumbling a "Nice to meet you."

Talis looked at Richter, "So you and her.." she trailed off.

Richter looked up. "I'm teaching her some spells, she is teaching me others." He smirked at her, "She is still young, fifteen, so has much to learn."

Talis felt all her worries filter out, she smiled slightly. "Well then, it is nice to meet you Zeuberlich." She looked at Richter "You and I need to talk."

He looked up, his voice slightly cold. "I thought we did all the talking we needed to do."

She let out an exasperated sigh. "Richter, please."

He looked over at Zeuberlich and then back to Talis. "Fine." He then stood and walked out the entrance into the halls.

She followed. "Richter, it’s just, I love you so much, and I'm sorry about what I said, I am jus so worried you'll meet someone else and fall in love with them."

He shrugged. "Too late for that."

21: Jealousy:

"Wh.. What?" she exclaimed, "Who? Who did you fall in love with?"

Richter nodded towards the room.

Talis gasped, "Her? She, she is just a child! A mere girl! She is not nearly woman enough for a man as yourself, she is too young anyhow. You are joking right?"

Richter shrugged. "I'm in love with her, period, I won’t deny it. I don’t do that. I told you before, honesty above all else. She is an amazing young lady."

She stood there, tears filling her eyes. "I can’t believe you would do this, just up and leave after one argument and find her so quickly." Tears began to stream down her face.

Richter groaned and held her close. "Don’t do that, you know I can’t deal with you crying, it hurts me too much to see you cry."

She clutched at him, "Then tell me you love me, that I'm yours forever."

Richter sighed. "I do love you Talis, I just am stuck between a rock and a hard place right now."

She kissed his chin, trying to keep him focused on her. "Richter, I love you more than anything, please, come back home."

He sighed, "I really am helping her with studies, when we are finished, I’ll come back tonight, alright?"

She nodded and held him tight. "I will see you tonight?"

He nodded then frowned "How did you find me?"

She pointed back down the hall, "I saw about forty mutilated northern orcs, I knew only you could do that. Beyond them were bloody footprints that ended in the pond. When I saw no footprints leaving the pond that were fresh, I knew you didn’t go out that way. Then I noticed something dark in the falls and came in."

He sighed. He hadn't thought, he hadn't done what he should have and covered his tracks. He was too concerned about Zeu. Had Talis been a scout, they'd have swarmed the place, Zeu would be dead. He sighed again. "I need to take care of some things. Ill be home tonight, alright?"

She nodded and kissed him. "I love you."

He smiled a little, "I love you too."

She walked away down the hall thinking to herself of all the ways to make Richter forget all about Zeuberlich. She could find more ways to please him then that little girl any time. She smiled to herself. Tonight would be special, tonight she would give Richter a night to never forget, and to forget about his little crush.

Richter sighed and stepped back into the room and sat beside Zeuberlich, "Listen Zeu, I'm sorry about that, its just.."

She cut him off with a kiss. "It’s okay, I told you before. I am confident you will one day choose one of us, till then I can understand being kept aside. She is a very important and powerful person. I’d hate to make you look bad."

He sighed and kissed her again, hating how sweet and innocent she could be at times, and the opposite at others. She was so amazing, but so was Talis. He hated having to pick one but would never take both. He smiled and brushed her hair back, he loved her hair, and she loved that he loved her hair. She smiled and hugged him tightly, kissing him a few times on his cheek and chin.

"I love you Richter, that’s all I know, that’s all I need to know. Aside that it’s up to you to choose, I won’t sit here and force a decision on you."

He smiled and pressed her onto her back, kissing her softly. She let out a soft giggle and nuzzled close to him. He just lay there and held her for quite some time before dozing off, he had become quite the night owl, as had she. That of course due to night being easier to sneak in and out of the cavern so was more convenient, as well as their usual nightly activities.

Zeuberlich smiled to herself as she lay beside Richter, who had dozed off. The Rahl woman thought she was a mere girl of no intelligence or knowledge about how to please men. She would soon understand that knowledge, ability and experience aren't always the same thing. Sometimes you only need one. She sighed, holding him close to her nuzzling into his muscular chest. She would have him, and if she couldn’t, the Rahl certainly would not either.

22: More Midnight Fun:

Richter sat up and stretched. He kissed Zeu on her cheek and slipped out of bed. He picked his sword off the floor and placed it back on his belt, then walked out the door, his boots already on. He walked the long path, avoiding the pond, coming up through some thick foliage onto the path. He jogged down the path towards the Rahl residence, hoping to get there before too late. The sun had set not too long ago and the moon was full and bright. To be in the PaleMune woods after dark was foolish. To be there on a full moon was suicide. Richter was neither, he just ignored rumors and superstition. A sudden flash of movement caught his eye though, and he whipped to a stop. Before his breath filled his lungs again he had his sword out and ready. He saw two figures running in opposite directions, to each side, with his peripheral vision. He sighed and walked down the path, keeping his eyes locked onto any movement. He heard a low growl and spun just in time to be caught full in the chest by a very large wolf. Very large, and very heavy. He grunted with the impact of the animal landing on him and spun to the side, flipping the beast off of him. He held his sword out as the wolf came, slashing at its side, wounding it. The wolf howled and stood on its hind legs, its features contorting viscously into a very hideous creature. Richter had never come into contact with a werewolf before, and he didn’t intend to, but now here one was right in front of him. The beast charged at him with blinding speed. Richter sidestepped and swung his sword into the creature’s stomach, making a sickening noise as it hit. The sword cleaved two-thirds the way through and stopped. He wrenched the sword from it and swung again, taking off the creature’s hand. He then spun and took off the whole arm. The creature just growled at him and lunged suddenly, knocking the sword from his hands. Richter felt the wind ripped from his lungs as he hit the dirt. All he saw was fur and fangs going at his face. He placed a hand on the bottom of the thing’s jaw, the other on its good wrist then pulled as hard as he could in opposite directions. With a sickening pop and a loud crack the creature howled and jumped back. Its good arm ripped out of socket, its jaw broken. It tried to growl but only managed to drool. Already though the wounds were healing, its stomach fully healed. Richter cursed aloud, he never carried much silver. He smiled, he suddenly had an idea. Richter pulled his belt out, and looked at the silver and sighed. He wrapped the belt around his hand and clasped it, the buckled over his knuckles, the leather protecting them. The creature threw itself at him in a frightening rush. In a flash of fur and fangs, Richter whipped his left hand out, hitting the creature in the jaw. The creature howled in pain as the silver hit its skin, the smell of burning flesh filled the air. Richter cracked his knuckles. It was time to think back to his younger training, before he got to weaponry. He spun aside as the lycanthrope dove at him, swinging his left hand into its stomach, the creature yelped and dove aside. He spun and backhanded it, then jabbed the creature, coming up with a swing from his right to distract it. The creature ducked aside the right swing, just what Richter wanted. Being a lefty sometimes came in handy, he whipped his arm up into the creature’s jaw. The impact threw the creature onto its back. Richter dove forward, anticipating its next move, knowing what it would do before it did. He threw his left hand forward full strength into the monstrous creature’s chest. His hand smashed through skin and bones and pierced the other side. The creature howled in agony and backhanded him across the face full force. To any normal man, the blow would have ripped the head clean off, or broken the neck in the least. To Richter, it did neither, but it did propel him twenty feet and into the base of a tree. The monster howled in pain and dropped to its knees. Richter struggled to his feet and walked over to the monster, blood dripping from a hundred wounds he had never felt. He pulled back his fist and rifled it forwards. The blow sounded like that of a concrete block the size of a human tossed off a cliff onto granite. The werewolf’s head exploded into a spray of blood, bone chips, and brain matter. Richter collapsed on his side, his wounds finally taking a toll. He had not noticed the many hundred claw marks on his chest, neck, and face. He struggled to sit up but couldn’t, he let the darkness carry him instead.

23: Worry:

Talis fidgeted in bed and sighed. It was past midnight, and he wasn’t back. A thought struck her, maybe he had lied to get her to leave? For all she knew, he and the young sorceress were having a good laugh at her for being so foolish. Her blood heated, what did he see in her anyhow? She was just a girl, she had no way to know how to satisfy him, and even if she did, she was too young. Talis got out of bed and walked to the door, pulling her skirt and shirt off the chair on the way, slipping them on. She sighed and closed the door quietly, not wanting to wake Alison, and crept downstairs then out into the night.

As she reached the room in the cavern she stopped, hearing no sound. Either they were asleep, or they were being quiet on purpose. When she walked in, the pleasant smell of incense. She looked around but the room was totally pitch black. She crept to the bed, and reached out. Her hand touched soft flesh and she whipped it back in disgust. That was the young girl, Zeuberlich's bare back she had touched. She couldn’t believe him, he had not only blown her off, he had slept with a fifteen-year-old girl. She reached out again, searching for Richter, hoping not to land in an awkward situation, and did. Her hand once again settled on soft flesh and a hand clasped hers as the woman let out a soft gasp like moan. The room suddenly lit with three candles aside her, illuminating the young woman’s face. She was quite beautiful, easily more so than any normal girl. The girl’s face was in sheer surprise, as was Talis’ as she realized her hand had come to rest on Zeuberlich’s bottom. The girl sat up suddenly, covering her bare figure with the silk sheets and stammered. "Wh.. Wh.. What are you doing h.. here?"

Talis smiled slightly, the woman surprised by her presence, but that’s not why she was stammering. She was aroused by Talis’ touch. Would she admit it or not is a different matter, but it was obvious. The girl was taking deep breaths, trying to calm her racing heart. Talis smiled and sat down next to her. Zeu let out a slight whimper, covering herself to the best of her ability. "Well my dear, it is just that Richter said he would be home tonight, it is very late, I was wondering what was keeping him." She looked Zeuberlich up and down. "Now I can see why he is delayed."

Zeuberlich paled then blushed furiously, "No, no it’s not what you think."

Talis lifted an eyebrow but kept silent.

"Richter left right after the sun had begun to set, he should have been there hours ago."

Talis frowned "I wouldn’t be here if he was."

Zeu sighed and pushed stray strands of hair behind her ear with her left hand. "Now we have to wonder where he could have gone to."

Talis found herself losing focus, "Huh?"

Zeu looked over at her "I don’t know where he is."

Talis frowned "It’s not that long a walk from here to my place, only a few hours. Did he say he would stop anywhere between here and there?"

Zeu shook her head. "No, he said to stay here the night, that he would continue teaching me the rest of the book tomorrow or the next day."

"Then where could he be? He is never late and he is usually very quick."

"Yes, but what if something happened? Do you suppose we should look for him?" She pulled a strand of her long dark hair aside, tugging it gently.

Talis this time shook her head. "He would not be pleased if we both got lost looking for him. I’ll go myself, if he comes back here at least you’ll be here to greet him and let him know where I am, alright?" She couldn’t help but think how adorable Zeu looked playing with her hair like that.

She nodded "Okay, be safe though, the woods aren't safe at night, especially not full moon nights."

Talis smiled, amazed the girl had worry for her, though they both competed for the same man. "I will. See you shortly I hope." With that she walked out and jogged down the long hall.

24: Acquaintances:

Richter groaned and opened his eyes, shocked to feel the soft feel of sheets on him and a bed below him. He moved to pull the sheet away but the pain of the action took his breath away. He frowned, now realizing he was in a small white room, with dark green decorations, sheets and such. It was still night, early morning. He then also noticed his blood soaked shirt, pants, and boots were across the room on the floor. Worry began to overtake him and he rolled to his side, falling to the floor with a grunt of pain. He had not noticed the damage the werewolf had dealt. He had hundreds of claw marks on his chest, shoulders, neck and back. His legs had a few cuts and bruises but were pretty much fine. He stood shakily and walked to the pile of clothes, pulling on his pants, the legs stiff with blood but they managed. He pulled on his socks and boots after, and stood looking into the moonlight, out the window. He was in the market area. Richter turned at the sudden sound of a key in the latch and reached for his sword, which wasn’t there. The door opened and the young waitress from the tavern walked in. He frowned thinking of her name, Janet he recalled. She smiled shyly and tucked her hair behind her ear, "I see you are up?" He nodded slightly and sat down in a chair by the window. "Good, I was so worried. I was walking in the woods when I heard something, but by the time I had gotten there you were laying there bleeding all over. I was so terrified I was too late, that you had died or would die." She walked over to him, looking at his wounds again then back to his face. "It’s just well, you are such a nice man and I couldn’t leave you, so I got a few of the aides here to help carry you back here. This is my room."

He frowned "Well, thank you I suppose, I am alright though, I’ll manage fine."

She nodded, "Yes, well, I um.." she seemed to forget the rest of her thought while looking at him. She suddenly startled a bit and blushed "It’s just, I was worried you may.."

He smiled and stood up closing the distance and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you, you were very kind to help me."

She blushed scarlet and stammered a moment before composing herself. "I.. I did what I knew I should, you are very welcome."

He smiled and winced, pulling his shirt on.

"Shouldn’t we get you to the hospital now? I don’t know much about healing or infections. I just did what I could to numb the pain and cleaned the wounds."

He nodded and smiled. "Thank you, I don’t need any medical attention though. I'm alright. Thank you so much for everything Janet."

She blushed and smiled proudly, "Anything for you, speaking of, can I get you anything?"

He shook his head partially then paused and nodded. "Yes actually there is one thing."

Her heart rate quickened, "Y.. Yes?"

He smiled, "I love the way you make my Teq, could you pour us some?"

Her heart fluttered "U.. Us?"

He nodded and smiled, "You saved my life, I’d like to have a talk with you about you if that’s okay, like why you decided to waitress."

She blushed and almost collapsed. Richter Belmonte, the man who came to her tavern every single week, like clockwork, was asking her for a drink together. She couldn’t believe it. "Well, of course." She smiled and went to making the drink at her counter; she was so enthusiastic to have him here. She smiled thinking to herself, ^Now I can finally discuss some things with him, maybe he will stay the night.^ She hummed to herself as she finished mixing the drink. Tonight would be interesting indeed.

25: Quiet Thoughts:

Zeuberlich sighed and sat up. That Talis woman startled the hell out of her. She had never thought she would come in, let alone just walk over and wake her up in such a way. She did admit that she was gorgeous, and that her voice could calm a storm. Looking into her eyes made her heart race, and she wasn’t comfortable around her. Especially not with the way she woke her. Whether on purpose or accident she had hit her turn on. Her ass was quite sensitive to touch, and it turned her on immediately. Waking up to a soft hand on it didn’t help her concentrate. That was beside the point though. She was out now, looking for their love. Richter should have been to her place many, many hours ago, as is Talis had been gone a long time too. She sighed and sat there, waiting on Talis’ return. She didn’t know what to do, so just waited. It would be a long night indeed.

***

Talis ran down the path back to the cavern, her heart racing, her lungs begging for oxygen. She had no time to stop; it was gaining on her. She could hear the ragged breaths coming from the creature. It was so fast. She couldn’t outrun the werewolf, so had to make constant cuts, making the run a lot longer. She whipped around a tree off the path and bolted towards to pond. She felt a sharp pain in her shoulder as the lycanthrope’s claws racked it and her back. She ignored it and kept running. Talis could not believe what she had seen. The blood, so much blood. She had vomited, she had never seen such blood. The dark black blood of the werewolf was one thing, the shocking splashes of red were another. She knew the wolf had died by Richter, who else could kill a lycanthrope and live? But he was injured, severely. If he didn’t get medical help he would die. As she had started to walk down the path after the trail of blood she had heard a noise. She then saw the large figure darting towards her from down the path. She stood for a moment before she realized what is was and ran. The thing kept gaining on her, but she had no silver. And if she did, she still didn’t think she could take on the werewolf alone. She reached the pond and dove in with a small splash. The werewolf halted at the water and growled. She pulled herself up behind the falls and ran down the long hallway. She had to tell Zeu, she had to. She felt something running down her arm, warm not cold and looked. Blood, a lot of it, was running off her shoulder and down her back. Three very deep gashes ripped through the fabric and the skin. She didn’t have time to bother now so kept running. When she reached the door, she had lost all feeling in her arm. The running making her heart beat faster, pumping more blood out of her wounds. Her shirt and skirt were soaked with blood. She needed to tell Zeu what had happened, see if she knew anything else. Talis sighed and stepped into the room.

26: Misunderstood:

Zeu jumped up "Oh my goodness, are you okay? What am I saying, no you're not. Come over here, let me fix it. What happened?"

Talis walked over and sat on the chair Richter had brought in, so that he could sit across from Zeu when she practiced. "I.. I think I found something."

Zeu nodded and walked behind her, tossing Talis’ hair over her left shoulder to expose the right one and frowned at the gashes. "What did you find?"

Talis winced, "Remains of a werewolf, Richter fought one."
Zeu frowned and inspected the wound. "That’s not possible, he didn’t have a weapon with silver. His sword isn't silver."

Talis tried to shrug but was halted by the pain. "He did, maybe he had something. Anyhow the werewolf was dead. But there was a lot of blood, human blood. Richter was very badly injured. Before I could find anything else another lycanthrope came at me. I ran. The bloody thing got me pretty good on the shoulder and back though, it was fast."

Zeuberlich nodded and frowned, stepping in front of Talis and started to undo her blouse.

Talis frowned as her blouse, fully unbuttoned, was gently slid back and off to the floor. "Um.."

Zeu frowned at her, "How else am I going to clean the wound? I need to make sure it doesn’t get infected."

Talis tilted her head slightly. The girl cared about her wellbeing, why? To think this girl would hate her. She felt her face going slightly red but ignored it, then felt it heat again as her bra suddenly was unclasped and tossed to the floor. Talis frowned at Zeu, but she was too busy inspecting the cuts in her back and didn’t notice the look. She felt a slight tingle in her shoulder.

"Don’t move at all for a moment, I need to make sure it heals strait and clean."

Talis frowned, what did that mean? It would take weeks to heal. Suddenly she felt an overwhelming, all consuming rush of pure bliss. It was unlike anything she had ever experienced in her life. Her body tingled from her neck to her toes. Sudden as it started it finished. She gasped in a gulp of air, as the world came back in a rush. She spun to face Zeu, her puzzled expression evident.

Zeu smiled, "There, nice and strait, not even a scar!" she giggled.

Talis frowned and looked at her shoulder. She blinked in surprise, seeing there was no wound at all. The skin was solid and no marks were there at all. She looked up at Zeu in amazement.

Zeu smiled "See? All better, how does it feel? Can you move it fine and such?"

Talis tested her arm a little then moved it. It was completely fine, as if nothing had ever happened to it at all. "How.. How did you do that?"

"I learned some healing spells when I was younger," Zeu pushed her hair behind her ear and sat on the bed.

Talis stood and looked at her shoulder still amazed at the damage being gone. "Well, um, thank you." She smiled. She walked over and gave Zeu a small kiss on the top of the head. The action meant to be an innocent thing did a number of things. Kissing the top of her head bothered Zeu, she wasn’t a child. But the placement was interesting. Talis’ breasts both were right in Zeu’s face. Zeu would have trouble admitting it, but she would never object to seeing this more often. Talis stepped back and smiled, not really noticing the blush creeping onto Zeu’s face. She turned and picked up her blouse.

"What are you doing?"

She stopped and turned "What do you mean?" She blushed, "I… um… need to go… back home."

"Like hell you do."

Talis blushed more, starting to get interesting thoughts running through her mind. "Um I… well… I dunno… I just… well…"

Zeu shook her head and stood. "No way, no how, are you leaving here tonight. You're tired and still need time to recover from your attack. Plus it could still dangerous out there. You can stay here."

Talis frowned "Where?"
Zeu rolled her eyes. "Well this bed would be a good start, where else?"

Talis frowned slightly and looked at the bed. "It is all silken, my skirt is covered in blood, so are my underthings."

Zeu shrugged, "Then take them off."

Talis raised an eyebrow, her mind whirring. "Pardon?"

Zeu laughed and shook her head, "That insecure about your sexuality that you can’t even sleep nude around another woman?"

Talis blinked, "Well, I guess I could.."

Zeu nodded. "And you shall, it is cold tonight anyhow, we can sleep close, our body heat will help fine. This bed only has sheets, no blanket. So it gets cold, we can fix that.

Talis shrugged and dropped her skirt and her thong, then walked over to the bed and slipped in. Zeu took a moment to breathe again and took off her dress, she hadn't bothered to put on anything under it as it was just a nightgown anyhow and slipped in as well. She slid closer to Talis, her mind thinking of how she missed Richter, and they both dozed off almost immediately.

27: Startling:

Talis awoke with a start, not used to the soft silken fabric on her bare flesh. She looked around but it was still pitch black. She sat up a little, trying to think where she was. She ran her hand to the side and it grazed over one of Zeuberlich’s breasts. Over the night they must have gotten a bit closer. She frowned, the poor girl was shivering from the cold. Talis was quite used to the cold and rather enjoyed it. She looked around and sighed, it must still be very early morning. Far too early to get up, but if she went back to sleep she would sleep late. She looked over again, her eyes still not adjusting, but slightly picked up Zeuberlich’s shivering form. She sighed and shook her head. She inched closer and pulled Zeu close to her and held her, to keep her warm.

***

Richter smiled and sipped his drink as Janet spoke about customers she dealt with, how she managed to keep the place running, how she kept her bartender happy. She was very intelligent in all the areas, she knew what she was doing. He smiled and set down his drink. "Why did you choose Khrin as the town to do so?"

She smiled "It’s a very good town for business, I mean, you have the Rahls, and the market is the finest in many hundred miles."

He nodded, "Well, I am happy you decided on here."

She blushed and smiled. "Well, I am happy I did too."

Richter stood and pushed his chair in, Janet stood as well. "Well, I'm sorry to leave so soon, but I really should be going."

She almost grabbed him, not wanting him to go. "Please, don’t go, stay the night. It’s such a cold night, they say it may even snow based on the cloud formations."

He frowned. He didn’t want to give her a bad impression that she was not worth the time, but he also didn’t like to lead people on. "Well, I just.."
She cut him off, "It’s also so late, and you're still hurt. Please, stay."

He sighed, she cheated, she had said please. No matter how stupid a request, when a woman said please, Richter was obliged to do as told. It was another family thing he refused to believe but still found it to be true. "Well, if you insist."

She smiled and giggled. "I do."

He sighed and shrugged. "Alright then."

She grinned, "Okay, if you want I can make you something to eat? But I suppose you are too tired, you had a rough day." She moved forward and moved to take off his shirt.

He blushed slightly, "Um, Janet? I think I can undress myself."

She blushed, "Yes, well, I, um," She paused, her face reddening slightly. "I just, well, wanted to help, as you're still hurt."

He nodded, "Thank you, I'm alright though." He tossed his shirt on the floor and sighed, looking at the jagged scars from the fight.

She smiled as he slipped into bed and blew out a few candles, leaving the far side of the room lit. She then stripped off her clothing and slipped into bed with Richter. She pressed close to him, trying to let him know, that if he wanted her, she was there. He gently pat her hand and didn’t make any sort of move. She inwardly sighed and went to sleep. Richter lay there for a few moments wondering how Talis and Zeu were, hoping they didn’t meet alone and fight, he couldn’t handle one of them being hurt.

***

Zeuberlich blinked, feeling flesh pressed to her, very soft flesh. She moved her hand from her side slightly, and came to the soft curves of Talis’ waist. She blinked. Talis must have moved over in her sleep, it was a very cold night. Zeu remembers shivering but now with Talis pressing against her, she was warm as she needed, and oddly comfortable. She blinked and her face went crimson as she realized exactly what it was that pressed against her chest. Talis was indeed a well-endowed woman and had a wonderful body, Zeuberlich now felt most of it touching her. She frowned, she had thought this woman would hate her. She frowned and gently ran her hand up Talis’ side, her perfect skin as wonderfully soft as the silk they lay under. She ran her hand over Talis’ shoulder and ran her fingers through her hair. Talis had gorgeous hair. She smiled a bit and closed the distance between them fully and rested her head just below Talis’ and dozed off.

28: Dawn:

Zeuberlich awoke with a small yawn and blinked, looking into the beautiful blue eyes of Talis. She blinked and felt her face going red. "I, um, morning?"

Talis smiled and nodded slightly, not lifting her head. "That it is."
Zeu gave her a slightly questioning look. "You been up long?"

Talis shook her head, "Only an hour or so, I just didn’t want to wake you. You were sleeping so well, I couldn’t do it."

Zeu smiled a little and then suddenly realized her right arm was draped over Talis’ shoulder and was laying on the pillow behind her head. She blushed as Talis looked from her eyes to her arm back to her eyes. "I.. I'm so sorry, it’s just, it was cold, and well…" she went crimson and tried to find words. Her mouth worked, but no words would come out. She began to speak but Talis silenced her with a tender kiss, something neither one of them really expected. Zeu’s face reddened even more and Talis blushed as well.

"I.. I'm sorry, I don’t know what came over me, I just.."

She was cut off by Zeuberlich’s lips pressed over hers, in a slightly longer kiss, the kiss lasting a few moments. Zeu ran her hand through Talis’ long blonde hair contemplating what she just did. Wondering why she had done it, why she had liked it so much.

Talis also sat there, not really understanding what had just happened, but she wanted it to happen again. She brushed some loose strands of hair out of Zeu’s face and just looked at her for a moment. She was startlingly beautiful in the light of the sun just rising through the small opening above the bed. She smiled at her, not really knowing what to do now, if anything.

Zeu at there and then gently pulled Talis’ hair, checking to see if her assumption was correct. Talis emit a low moan and closed her eyes, tilting her head back. She had it dead on, Talis loved having her hair pulled. She smiled slightly and thought to herself of the possibilities. She got a decent grip and tugged gently, keeping a slight pressure on it. Talis moaned a bit louder, arching her back slightly. Zeu pulled it again and gently kissed Talis’ neck as she moaned and leaned her head back. The response was another quiet moan and a hand on her side. She slid a hand down and gently squeezed Talis’ bottom, at the same time pulling her hair. This had much greater effect. Talis let out a loud moan and shivered slightly, pressing herself tight to Zeu. She smiled and ran her hand around front, gently rubbing Talis’ thigh. She purred in satisfaction at Talis’ soft murmuring and quiet moans. Talis’ hand suddenly found its way to Zeuberlich’s backside as well and squeezed. Zeu found herself moan along with Talis. This had indeed turned to an interesting morning. She kissed Talis softly on her lips and pulled her close, pulling the sheets up over them.

***

Richter sighed, pulling his boots back on. He didn’t want to leave so early but he didn’t want to disturb Janet. A rustle from the bed told him he was too late for that.

"Leaving so early? I could make you breakfast."

He shook his head. "Thank you so much, for everything, but I'm quite alright. I really have to get back, people will wonder where I’ve been."

She sighed and nodded. "Will you still come back? It’s your usual night tonight, should I expect you?"

He nodded, "Of course. Thank you again." He stood and walked to the bed and gave her a gentle kiss then walked out the door.

Janet sat there for a moment and smiled. She was content just being near him. She got up and got ready for work, today would be a long day.

29: Recollection:

Jackson sighed and looked at the sky, the young fellow who had ordered the special ring, had not come. Neither had the man ordering the onyx ring. The jingle of the bell made him jump. The tall darkly mysterious man, with the black and red cloak glided in and stopped at the counter. It irked Jackson how the man made no sound when he walked, but that wasn’t his business.

Vincent smiled, "You have my ring?"

Jackson nodded and reached under the counter, pulling out the small black velvet box with the ring in it. "Your ring."

Vincent smiled and took the box, placing a pouch down on the counter. "It’s all there, count it if you wish, I'm in a hurry." With that, Vincent glided out and vanished.

Jackson shrugged and placed the pouch in his safe. Now he just had to wait on that other fellow and all would be grand.

***

Richter frowned and turned back towards the market, he had completely forgotten about the ring he had bought. He sighed and jogged down the road, ignoring the people around him. He stopped when he reached the building Jackson owned and stepped in. The bell rang and Jackson looked up then smiled widely.

"Well, you're back. You are ready for pickup I assume?"

Richter shook his head. "No, I'm not."

Jackson’s smile faltered. "Huh?"

Richter walked up and placed two onyx coins on the table, and Jackson’s eyes went very wide. "I want the words on the diamond removed. I don’t want it to say Talis Belmonte. I want nothing at all written on it."

The man nodded, "I'm sorry, sometimes we all make decisions in haste, I’ll have it done in a few hours."

Richter nodded, "I’ll be back for it tomorrow, I have much to take care of."

Jackson nodded and took the ring into the back as Richter walked out the door.

He sighed, he really needed to have done this sooner, but the ring had just slipped his mind.

***

Alison sat there and frowned. Richter had been gone a long while, and her daughter for the whole night and morning. She was beginning to worry. She sighed and looked around, she missed having Richter around to help. He was incredibly strong and willing. He was also incredibly handsome and an amazing lover. She missed it all, but could do nothing about it so just sighed again and sipped her tea. She walked out back and sat down concentrating on the grass in the back yard. In one swift motion, in the blink of an eye, the tall grass was scythed down in half, then in half again. She smiled. "There, all done." With that she walked back inside and lay down for a bit to contemplate on what to do about Richter and Talis.

30: Predicament:

Richter stood in the doorway for a moment in disbelief, that they hadn't killed each other was one thing. That they were both in bed another. And that they both were nude with their arms around each other? That was completely mind-boggling. He frowned noticing something. He walked over to the bed quietly to get a closer look. He stopped at the edge of the bed and blinked. Both women’s beautiful long hair, were tangled and mussed up. They also both had a glisten to their skin of sweat, yet he knew from walking, it was very cold out. He blinked, still not getting it. Well, he got it, he just couldn’t believe it. He cleared his throat. Both women sat up at the same time their eyes wide and they both pulled the sheets up to their necks. Richter sat down on the edge of the bed. "Morning you two." They both went scarlet and neither said a word. He smiled, "So, have a good night? Was quite cold I see."

"Richter, you're alright, I was so worried." Talis sat up strait. "I saw the werewolf you killed, and all the blood. And gosh! Look at your face, it’s all cut! So is your neck! You should go to the hospital."

He waved his hand dismissively and shook his head, "Scratches is all, I'm fine. What about you two? What's the deal here?"

They both blushed and Zeu spoke up. "She was hurt, by a lycanthrope, I healed her. Her shirt was terribly ripped; I had to take it and her bra off to heal it. It was cold and dangerous. I didn’t want her to leave alone. It was late and the lycanthrope may still be out there now. I couldn’t just let her leave, so I insisted she stay. The bed sheets are silk and the blood would have ruined them terribly. So, she had to take off her skirt and such. It was cold so we slept close to keep warm."

He nodded, "Well then, you both must exude some serious body heat." They looked at him questioningly so he went on. "Well, you're both sweaty and your hair is tangled, I'm assuming it got very warm in here or you that you two must have had an interesting night."

They both blushed and sat there in silence. Richter smiled and shook his head. "I'm going to take care of a few matters I have to deal with. After that I’ll be back, till then you two talk or something." With that, he exited the room and walked down the long hall chuckling to himself. Ah what an interesting day it would be.

 

31: Ambush:

Richter sighed as he walked down the path and adjusted his sword on his hip. A sudden noise caught his attention, chain mail. He inwardly groaned and pulled his sword; he didn’t have time to screw around with these idiots. He turned slowly, searching the woods for any sign of trouble. A woman’s scream caught his ear and he ran off in its direction. He stopped, seeing a stunning brunette being attacked by four large SunGlow guards. They never gave up. She screamed again and he bolted out of the brush, he moved so suddenly he caught every one by surprise. The first three men were cut down within the blink of an eye. The forth lost his hand, then his head. In a sudden rush, thirty of them came out from all directions. Richter spun, confused. He felt something heavy hit the base of his neck and he collapsed. The blow could have killed a regular man easily. Richter was far from a regular man. He jumped to his feet again and spun, cutting two men down, then a third. He pulled the sword of another guard and cut down five more. He spun, a circle of a death, bringing down men from all sides. Hands, arms, sprays of bone and blood, filled the air. A sudden sting filled his neck, as an arrow clipped it. He spun hacking another three men down. He didn’t understand where or why they came from. Suddenly there were so many, his eyes began to blur. He felt his arms tiring, his swords moving slower and slower. The world spun and the people moved faster. He lifted his sword into a backhand, taking another man’s head off then dropped to his knees, taking the legs out of two men, then their throats up. He felt his swords kicked from his hands, then the side of his head exploded in pain as a boot struck it, knocking what little sense he had left out. He felt very drowsy all the sudden and then he collapsed.

***

Shallessa panted and sat back on her heels looking down at the man. He had killed twenty-seven of her guards. She smiled and fixed her hair and shirt. It had been simple. All she had to do was scream and act like the men had hurt her. He was such a sweetheart, and absolutely gorgeous. It was a pity she would have to kill him, but not yet. She set down her bow and closed her pouch of sleeping salve. She had put a lot on it, but it still didn’t take him down. It had taken a blow to the back of the neck, the sedative, and a shot to the head to take this man down. She was impressed. It mattered no longer though, she had him now and it would be simple to keep him. She smiled and walked over to admire him. My but he was handsome. She gestured to the last three guards and they lifted him and carried him back to the shelter. She smiled and followed. She had finally caught the man responsible for all the latest SunGlow deaths. Ah but a lovely day it would be.

 

32: Yet Another:

Richter groaned and looked around him. He was inside a large cell, with very odd looking, red bars, and white walls with red veins. He walked up to the bars and tentatively touched them. He felt an odd tingle run through his body and stepped back. He frowned, not seeing any guards. Richter walked back and forth for a minute then kicked at the bars full strength. The sound echoed throughout the halls and the bars didn’t budge. His foot didn’t hurt from the blow, but the bars weren't bent either. He sighed and waited. A few moments later, a pretty young lady in chain mail walked down, her short sword out already.

"Is there a problem sir?"

He scowled "Yes there is, why the hell am I in here?"

She shook her head. "It isn't my place to tell you anything, all I'm here to do is make sure you are alive at all times, and kept with food and water."

He grit his teeth, "Then can I speak with someone who can tell me? I demand to know why I'm here."

She laughed, she had a pretty laugh but in the situation, it didn’t really matter much. "I'm afraid I can’t do that, again, it is not my place."

He spun and kicked the bars full strength again. Nothing happened but the guard jumped a few feet back, he could see she was quite afraid of him. Maybe he should give her reason to be.

As he thought on doing such, the door at the end of the hall opened and he heard a woman’s heels as well as five or six men in plate mail with her. He turned and sighed, the woman heading the guards was the same woman he had tried to save. He had fallen for the trap like a stupid dog chasing a bone tossed over a cliff. Richter stood tall and scowled down on the woman and the guards. His glare faltered when he saw, all the guards around her, were women. When they reached the door to his cell, Shallessa stepped forward mumbling something. The door slid open and she stepped in, alone. He dove for her mistake, being alone in a cell with him was dangerous right now. She caught him off guard with her quickness. He spun around her kick and stepped close, she hit him in the center of his chest with the heel of her hand, knocking him back a foot or two. He spun with a powerful backhand, she ducked, grabbing his arm then kicked him using his momentum. Her kick sent him into the wall then she had her sword to his throat. He stood there impressed that she had him backed up. Not only had she defended his shots, but put him to the wall. She stood there and smiled at him.

"Why am I here, what do you want?"

She stepped close to him, "You killed a great deal of my men. Fifty actually. And that just will not do." She ran a hand up his chest, he started to move but before he could flinch, his arms and legs were pinned by shackles on the wall. The shackles were not there a moment ago. He glanced around in confusion. She just smiled. "Well, well, you didn’t even understand the enemy before you declared war on it? Tsk, tsk, you should know better."

He groaned, he should have known. "You were the one who struck me with the hilt of the sword, and the arrow, and the kicks."

She nodded and smiled. "You are incredibly hard to take down, I am very impressed. You would make an excellent man to keep. I think I may choose to do so"

He spit in her face. "Go to hell."

She stood there a moment then turned away wiping the spit from her cheek. She spun suddenly backhanding him across the face full strength. A crack filled the air but he only glared at her, his head only moving slightly from the powerful blow. She stood for a moment admiring him then leaned into him, pressing to him tightly and kissed him hard, pulling back after a moment and smiled. "I think I will have you as my own. You will be mine, you will accept it someday."

He scowled at her, "I’ll never be yours, my heart is long taken."

She shrugged "With enough time you will come to love me." With that she walked out and vanished with all the guards. When the door closed, Richter dropped to his feet and growled a curse. Next time she would leave in a bag.

33: Entertainment:

Richter groaned and sat up, the concrete not making a good sleeping area. He stood when he heard the door open and five people grabbed him. He felt himself being dragged down the hall and through the door. He tried to look around but only saw the women’s thighs and hips. He suddenly was in midair. Richter grunted as he hit dirt a good fifteen-foot drop down. He groaned lay there, looking around. He was in an arena. Richter felt his head go airy and he felt light suddenly. Suddenly he was back in his early teens, about fourteen. The crowd drowned out all sound. On the other side of the arena were three lions, a tiger and a large wolf. For some reason the animals all concentrated on him, not each other. He had nothing but a short sword and his jeans and boots. No shirt or armor or shield, nothing. The lions and tiger launched themselves towards him. He dodged to the right, and ducked, thrusting up with the sword, killing the tiger instantly. He ducked aside and swung the sword in an arc, taking one of the lions’ heads clean off. He then jumped over another, stabbing down, severing the spine, landed, spun, and took the other one’s front legs off. Then, with two swift stabs, ended both the lions. The wolf was circling him now, it had thought the cats had him beat. It rushed at him with blinding speed, barreling into him full speed like a tank onto an elf. He hit the dirt, blood spraying around him as the wolf’s claws dug into his chest. He moved his head to the side, avoiding the snapping jaws. He jammed the heels of his hands into the creature’s chest, knocking it up in the air, then spun a three-sixty on the ground, and kicked his feet up full strength. The blow snapped the wolf’s neck and flipped it aside. He had won.

Reality came back in a rush and he opened his eyes. The crowd had gone silent for the moment, he looked around seeing nothing. He stood and drew his sword. A show they wanted, a show they would get. He heard the low growling sound from the other side, a noise he had never heard before. He heard a few others join in and he felt the hair on the back of his neck stand on end. Shallessa walked in from above, staying far above him. "Well, well, I'm so sorry my love, but we need this, if you live, I’ll let you go for now. But you won’t ,so do not worry about that. If you tell me you love me, and stay with me, I’ll let you out of there."

Richter shook his head. "Bite me."

She let out a slight chuckle, "My, my dear Richter, you sure are the joker. Well, I won’t bite you, but they sure will." With that she raised both her hands and clapped twice.

34: Lycans:

Three large gates opened across from him. Richter felt his blood run cold when they walked out. Three lycanthropes walked out. A werebear, werewolf, and weretiger. He groaned and looked at Shallessa. He grit his teeth and took off his belt, wrapping it around his left hand as he had before, clasping it over his knuckles. He held the sword out ready in his right, the belt in his left. Shallessa frowned down at him in confusion, not many men wore sterling silver belts, Richter did. She didn’t know he had one, thought he didn’t know about lycanthropes. The three lycans moved with insane speed towards him, but he knew how to move. He dodged to the side of a swipe, swinging his sword up and his fist out. The weretiger dodged the sword but took the fist strait in the chest, knocking it back about twenty feet and leaving a slight burn on it. It howled with rage and dove back in. Shallessa sighed and pouted. She had really liked him, she couldn’t stand to watch the three lycans rip him to shreds. She had thought he would have more sense then this nonsense. But if she called off the monsters, she would look weak. Shallessa stopped and turned as the crowd gasped. Richter spun, backhanding the wolf across the face, stabbed its chest, and then punched it off his sword. He spun again, catching the bear in the ribs, then spin-kicked the creature in the temple area with his right leg. The blow knocked it backwards a bit, and Richter spun with his left into a powerful backhand, knocking it against the wall a good fifteen feet away. The smell of burning flesh and singed hair filled the air. Shallessa watched, her mouth open in awe. He ducked under the tiger’s swing and came up with an uppercut then roundhouse kicked the beast square in the chest, sending it tumbling. The wolf was back and he slammed it in the face with his fist. Richter then gripped the fur on its throat, pulled it forward and swung full strength with his left, the blow shattering the creatures skull. As the silver touched the inside of the creature’s skull, the rest of the head exploded in a spray of blood and bone as well as brain matter. The tiger and bear looked at each other in awe then rushed him together. Richter smirked and dodged to the side, heeling the tiger in the face. He then spun and swung his left hand into the bear’s middle, doubling it in agony. He then brought his sword up, severing the werebear’s head. Richter rolled over the creature’s back just in time to dodge the swipe of the tiger’s claws. He then used his momentum to slide under the bent over bear, and kicked out at the tiger. The kick caught its upper thigh, breaking it instantly. He then jumped to his feet, swinging his sword around in an arc, his fist in a jab. They connected at the same time. The sword cleaved the creature in half, and his fist hit dead center of the chest, causing it to explode in a bloody mist. The bear stood up and growled, its head had regenerated quickly. The creature rushed at him and struck for his face. He ducked aside, heeling it in the face, then punching it. He then swung the sword low, taking off a leg, then backhanded it, knocking it to the floor. He brought the sword down, pinning the creature to the floor, then smashed its face in with his left hand, splattering blood everywhere. Shallessa gasped for air, she had never been so amazingly aroused in all her life. No one had ever matched this man’s ability. He had killed a werewolf, werebear, and weretiger without a mark. She frowned suddenly, where was the.. Her thoughts were cut off when she heard a tremendous roar that shook the whole castle. Now, Richter would face a true challenge.

35: Defiance:

Richter looked up and almost felt his mind go numb, almost felt consciousness leave him. A large form exited from the only other gate, he hadn't noticed it before. The large green form walked out and roared again. A weredragon, he didn’t even know they existed anymore. He pulled his sword up, he knew he had no chance, but he didn’t care. He would die before he gave his love to this woman. The creature walked into the center and roared again, it was huge, even in its smallest form, as it was now. It still stood eight feet tall and had to weigh a ton. Full size would easily quadruple him in size. Richter stepped up and whipped his sword in front of him quickly in an infinity design in front of him and pulled it back holding it, tip facing the dragon. The dragon pulled out a long double sided spiked mace. Richter groaned. The mace was about six feet long. The dragon spun it around in the same design Richter did, almost as fast, switching hands repeatedly. The dragon rushed forward swinging the mace at him in a frenzy. Richter warded off the onslaught of attacks. The creature and him got into a lock, both pressing full strength against each other. Neither gave ground. The crowd exploded in noise as the sword broke the mace in half. The dragon roared and backhanded him. The blow sent Richter across the arena into the wall. The dragon closed the distance and slammed into him before he even slid down the wall, throwing him again. Before he could even hit the wall on the other side, the dragon was already behind him and backhanded him in mid-flight. Richter hit the floor hard, blood spraying from his mouth onto the dirt. Shallessa winced, she felt a terrible pain in her chest for this man, she didn’t want him to die. Richter stood slowly and the dragon hit him in the sternum with the heel of its hand and sent him flying backwards into a wall with a loud crack. Blood ran out of Richter’s mouth as he stood, his sternum had been broken. He rushed the dragon, swinging with his left, the dragon sidestepped and clubbed him in the chest with its forearm, breaking another few ribs. Then it grabbed his shoulder and hit him in the chest again with the heel of its hand. Richter landed in a heap about thirty feet away from the dragon. The dragon flew over and picked him up like a doll, throwing him across the arena. Again he beat Richter in speed, caught him in midair then heaved him into the ground. Richter hit with bone jarring impact. He coughed, blood splattering the dirt as he did so. The dragon walked over, kicking him in the ribs. The blow lifted him into a spiral a good three feet of the ground and landed with another bone-jarring thud. The dragon began walking towards him again. Richter went to stand but collapsed, he couldn’t win. He had finally lost. Shallessa stood there, tears in her eyes and streaming down her face. He had given up, she had killed him. Richter lay there waiting for the dragon to come finish him. He gave himself over to the blackness.

36: Divinity:

Suddenly Richter’s eyes flashed open. All he saw was a green haze. He thought to himself. If the SunGlow killed him, they would eventually find the cavern Talis and Zeu were staying in. If they found them, they would kill them, but not before endless days of using them for their own sick pleasure. He also thought he was destined for something he had started, but no idea what it was. The power within him understood his destiny well enough to compensate for him. Richter was to his feet without even a thought. His eyes were a solid emerald color now, glowing brightly. He stood there, then put his left foot aligned in front of his right, his hands out in front of him in a defensive stance. The dragon roared and charged him. Richter sidestepped then lashed out with his left hand, spinning the belt, palming the creature in the chest. The buckle had landed across his palm, and so the blow knocked the dragon back and made it howl in pain as burnt flesh filled the air. He then spun and roundhouse kicked the dragon in the ribs, feeling a few crack, one break. He dropped to a sprawl, then shot his legs out under his arms, between the dragon’s legs, and jumped to his feet behind it. Before the dragon even knew he sprawled, he hit it in the back full strength, causing a loud snap and the dragon to tumble forward. Shallessa stood there in mute shock, as did the entire, now standing, crowd. The dragon lunged at him swiping with its claws in a frenzy. Richter deflected the blows, using his arms and palms to hit the inside of the creature’s arms. Richter jumped back and smirked, waiting in a defensive stance, his feet spread slightly, hands out in front of him. The dragon rushed forward, Richter deflected two swipes, and double-palmed the creature in the chest with incredible strength. The dragon swung again, and Richter deflected the two again, then double-palmed it again. The dragon roared, charged, to the same effect, another double-palm. Every hit was burning the dragon, and breaking bones. Richter suddenly leapt back then in a rush of speed not ever seen before, he rushed forward. Both palms connected into the creature’s chest, collapsing it with all the force used. The dragon made a low moaning sound and collapsed to both knees. Richter casually wrapped the belt around his boot. The sterling silver buckle on the bottom of his boot. He then ducked and spun, full strength and let out a mighty roundhouse, hitting the dragon directly in the temple. The crack could have been heard miles away, the whole castle shook, and the dragon’s head exploded in a bloody mess. The headless body collapsed forward. The crowd sat there in pure awe. Then the crowd roared with excitement, this had never happened before. Shallessa stood, stunned. She realized she was shuddering, holding back the sudden rush that would be very embarrassing. She had never felt so aroused to the point of almost letting go, now she did. Shallessa had never loved a man before, she had never even slept with one. Now she wanted both, and both to be this man. She gasped and rushed forward when Richter collapsed into a heap on the floor. She whistled and ten guards rushed in to help him and take him to the infirmary. She shuddered, closing her eyes, fighting against her sudden urges and needs. She sighed and sat down. She now had a lot of work to do, she had to convince him to stay.

37: Mystery:

Zeuberlich sighed as she looked down at the sleeping Talis. She ran a hand through her long blonde hair as she wondered where Richter was. She hoped he wasn’t hurt or in any trouble. She had the feeling he was but didn’t want to leave Talis alone by herself. She brushed some hair from Talis’ face and gently kissed her cheek. Talis smiled a little and let out a slight murmur. Zeu smiled and looked around, it was getting dark. They had slept fine the night before, but this morning’s, activities, had exhausted all their energy. Zeu had just woken up a short while ago, and stayed sitting on the bed beside Talis, seeing no real reason to get up. She still couldn’t believe what she had done. She knew what she had done was wrong in some people’s eyes, but to her it didn’t feel wrong, only good. And according to her mother, people must pursue things that made them happy, made them feel good. She sighed and kissed Talis’ bare shoulder. Talis had such an amazing body. She lay back down to think. Where could Richter be? What was keeping him so long? She sighed, frustrated. She wanted him back now, so did Talis. He had no right to keep them both waiting like he did. She rolled on her side, putting her arm over Talis and holding her close. She closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.

***

Vincent stood there contemplating. He pulled out his pistol, the only one of its kind. The people here still used arrows, so were not a match were he to decide so. He smiled and twirled it around a bit then put it back on his hip. He looked at the ring, satisfied completely, it would do. He put it back in his pocket and walked down the dark path. The trees covering out most light, the dark mist, the rest. He walked as he thought of multiple scenarios in his head, then sighed and shrugged. However it went, it would go. Till then, he had no way to guess what would happen.

***

Shallessa sighed, sitting in a chair beside Richter. He had some bad wounds, but they could all be fixed. She couldn’t believe he had won. Nobody could kill a group of lycans with absolutely nothing but a belt buckle. Yet he had managed, again, to surprise her into bliss. She wanted him, and needed him. Like it or not, he would be hers. And if anyone stood in her way, they’d not stand for long.

38: Promises:

Richter sat up and groaned, the nurses near him blinked in surprise. He shouldn’t have woken for another twelve hours and at least not been able to move for a day. He pulled the needles and such from him and stood up off the bed. Most the wounds had healed, way too fast. Shallessa woke with a start and blinked as she saw Richter standing in front of her. A mountain of muscle and perfection. He looked down at her, his arms folded across his broad chest and looked down at her. She blinked, he could have had her, he still could, she was in no position to defend herself. He scowled down at her, the scowl took her breath away. She had never seen such a look before, it made her want to cry and kiss him at the same time. Finally he spoke.

"Well, I have defeated your pets, I believe you promised to let me go."
She sighed, that she did. But, she never said for how long. "You may go, Lindsy and Merissa here will escort you to the front gate."

He nodded and followed the young blonde and black-haired woman out the door. When they reached the front gate he stopped and turned back. "If I see you two again, I will kill you both." The tone he said it and the look in his eyes paled both their faces. With that he departed, walking down the long trail of woods, trying to locate where he was. Finally he came upon the clearing of dead soldiers. He followed his usual trail and went back to the cavern. He was still covered in blood. His own, the soldiers’, and the lycans’. He stepped into the long hall and walked down it quickly, his hard boots making each footfall echo off the stone walls.

When he finally reached the room he sighed in relief and stepped in, closing the heavy door behind him. The door, he noticed, looked like the walls outside, but a regular door from within. A very clever illusion indeed. Now there was no way for anyone to notice it, unless they were looking very hard. He turned and stared in shock, he still couldn’t believe it. Seeing Talis and Zeuberlich nude, in each other’s arms was quite interesting. He walked over and gently placed a kiss on each of their cheeks. "Evening ladies."

They both startled and looked up. They both blushed and scoot away from each other slightly as they sat up. Zeuberlich and Talis both fired questions at him..

"Where have you been?"

"You're hurt!"

"What happened?"

"Are you okay?"

He blinked and shook his head. "One at a time," he looked at Zeu "I was captured by SunGlow." They both made to speak but he held his hand up for silence then looked at Talis, "The wounds are nothing." He shook his head at Zeu, "Long story," then looked back to Talis. "Of course I'm okay."

They both threw their arms around him. He blinked, not at all used to having two absolutely gorgeous nude women with their arms around him, though not at all disliking it.

Talis spoke up again, "What do you mean long story? Tell us."

He sighed and explained with very little detail the events as they happened. He had barely begun when Talis interrupted.

"She used the way you saved me into a trap to capture you?" Talis couldn’t believe such a deception would be used.

Richter nodded, "They had four out, and thirty in the bushes."

Zeu nodded, "Thirty was plenty then, catching you off guard like they did."

Richter laughed, "No, thirty was lucky. I killed twenty seven of them," they both gasped. "The young lady I was ‘rescuing’ hit me in the base of the neck with a sword hilt, shot me with a sleeping arrow then kicked me in the side of the head, all spread out but all done." They both blinked. "Now if I could continue.." He explained up to the arena before Zeuberlich interrupted him.

"A werewolf, weretiger and werebear?" He nodded, not yet mentioning the dragon. "How did you possibly manage? You have no silver."

He only smiled and pulled off his belt, wrapping it quickly around his left hand, the buckle over knuckles. They both blinked. He only smiled. "Sterling silver buckle, that’s how I won."

Both girls looked at each other then back at him. They had never been so amazed in all their life. He continued, explaining the fights. When he mentioned the weredragon, Zeu jumped to her knees, now revealing she was completely nude, not bothering to cover herself.

"A WHAT?!"

Richter, distracted by her body, turned his head and shrugged, "A weredragon, you know, big scaly nasty creatu.."

She cut him off, "I know what one is, you actually SAW one?!"

He nodded, "Then I killed it."

Zeu just blinked and stared at him.

He continued then finished and looked at them. "See? Nothing special."

They both smacked his arm, Zeu his right, Talis his left. He laughed and hugged them both to him. He never knew how he would pick one, but right now it didn’t matter, they were all together.

39: Never Ending:

Zeu blinked looking into the sunlight. She hadn't left the cavern in a very long while; she liked it there. While there the first day she had discovered it held a small cabinet with a spell on it keeping the air inside chilled. Inside the cabinet was an array of foods, from fruits and vegetables to meats and bread. She sighed and walked down the path, her long cloak covering her small figure easily, as well as her skimpy outfit. She didn’t care what others said. She liked the leather top and bottom that barely covered anything at all. She was comfortable and it made people notice her when she wanted it. It also did not hinder her at all in any way she needed to move. She walked down the long path in the woods back towards the market. Her mother would not be worried, not at all; she just wanted to talk with her. A sudden noise caught her attention. She spun and saw five large men in chain mail approaching her. She knew who they were and what they would do if they caught her. She walked briskly on her way, keeping a quick pace. She turned slightly, they were gaining on her. She spun, pulling a silver rod from her cloak and pressed the handgrip, concentrating on it. The rod sprang to a full five-foot long staff, an electrical current running through all but the handgrip. She spun it in front of her with amazing speed and skill, she had practiced her whole life incase of this. The men dove at her. She whipped the staff up at the first one, the staff connected with the side of his head, the blow lifting him off his feet, the electric charge of the staff sending him down the path fifty feet into a tree. He landed in a smoking heap. The other four paused. They had never encountered a sorceress before. They also had not encountered a woman with a staff charged with greater voltage then that of a bolt of lightning. She smiled at them, now they were hers. Before they could react, she spun the staff into her right hand, spun it forwards, then backwards then thrust it strait out, mumbling an incantation the whole time. The man closest to her flinched only slightly as the ball of liquid fire hit him, by the time the scream had bubbled to his throat, all that was left of him was a pile of ash and a puddle of melted chain mail. The other three turned to run, but that certainly would not do. A tree in front of the man on the left of the path suddenly exploded into a hundred thousand little slivers of wood, shredding two of the three men. The last man lay there bleeding profusely from a thousand small cuts. Zeu calmly walked over to him. He looked up at her, his eyes wide.

"P.. P.. Please, let me go, I.. I swear, I won’t hunt again, I promise just let me go."

She shrugged and crouched beside the wounded man. "I will let you go, one condition."

He nodded eagerly "A.. Anything."

She nodded, "You tell whoever sent you that if I ever see another SunGlow soldier in these woods, I will hunt the SunGlow down and when I'm done, there won’t be enough to pick your teeth with."

The man gulped at her seriousness then looked at the tree stump then back at her. "How.. How did you do such a thing with a tree? I thought sorceresses could only use elemental."

She smiled, "I did only use elemental. I just boiled the water in the tree until it exploded."

The man lay in shock, he knew the power that would need, he knew she was no innocent little girl, she was a powerful sorceress. "I.. I will deliver your message."

She smiled, "Good, don’t let me see you again."

She then strode off down the path towards town. The man could fend for himself, the wounds would only kill him if he didn’t move quickly, and he would.

40: Meeting Up:

Janet sighed as she cleaned the bar, so little had happened of importance since her encounter with Richter. The door opened and she looked up. She blinked in astonishment at the strange man. He was certainly interestingly dressed, but at the same time, looked normal. He reminded her of an assassin of sorts. He had a long black cape with a red interior that reached to about an inch off the floor. He had dark black pants that lay over his black boots. His belt was a regular black leather belt, but the buckle was in the shape of a circle, with a star in the center. She knew she had seen it before, but could not come up with the name or where she had seen it. It was a black circle, the star was red. On his hip was a holster carrying a black metallic object. His face was covered partially by a mask, which acted as a scarf, covering his mouth, nose and neck, but left his eyes uncovered. She looked him up and down. He was thin, but looked strong, his long black hair blending to his black silk shirt and cloak. His deep red eyes piercing her soul. She realized she was staring and blinked, shaking her head.

"Can I help you sir?"

He nodded, "I’d like a glass of Teq please," he placed down a silver piece. His voice almost a whisper, still sounding crisp and clear though.

She smiled and scooped it up, "Yes sir."

When she came back with his drink, he was polishing the black metallic object. She looked at it for a moment before he spoke up.

"It’s called a pistol, where I am from they are rare, here they are unique. It fires off a round of lead out of this barrel here," he pointed to the tip of the gun, "and it moves with incredible speed and accuracy, it is far more deadly than any arrow or bolt.

She looked at it curiously then smiled, "That is intriguing, I will be right back with your change."

He shook his head, "I want no change, that is a tip."

She blinked then smiled brightly, "Thank you so much kind sir, anything else I can get for you? Perhaps some food?"

He shook his head, "No, no, unless you have a spare room here, I can pay whatever you require."

She smiled and shook her head. "The tip you gave easily covers the room as well."

He frowned and placed two more silver down. "No, I gave the silver as a tip, the two silver for the room."

She blinked at the silver. "Sir, it is only one silver for a room." She frowned, "Unless, well," she blushed, "unless you wish me to find you company for the night with the other."

He chuckled and looked up at her, she could not see his face. He had a covering up from his neck to the bridge of his nose, only his eyes showed, even down little showed. "No, no my dear, that is for you."

She smiled and held out her hand, "My name is Janet, I own this place, I just prefer to be a waitress as I get more social time with more people than just at bar."

He nodded and took her hand gently in his black leather finger gloved hand. "My name is Vincent, I, well I work on contract."

She smiled, not understanding but guessed it wasn’t her business. "I’ll be right back with your key."

He nodded and smiled, still not touching his drink. She walked over to the bar and grabbed a key of a nicer room of the shelf. When she came back, half the Teq was gone, she shook her head and handed him the key. "It’s room number six, it’s up the stairs and to your left."

He smiled, "Thank you so much for your kindness, I hope to see you around." With that he stood and glided up the stairs. Glided she noticed, he barely seemed to walk, he more or less glided. She sighed and went to cleaning the tables again, maybe someday she would meet her true love, one that would love her as much as she would them.

Chapters 41-60

41: Family:

Richter sighed as he walked through the woods. So many things to do, decisions to make, yet no time for anything. He entered the marketplace and walked to Jackson’s Jewelry. As he stepped inside the small man looked up, pleased he had arrived.
"Sorry I am late on the pickup, I had a bad run in and it took some time from me."
Jackson nodded, "It is quite alright, I have your ring in back, just a moment."
Richter waited patiently while the man ran into the back, grabbed the box and brought it back out. "There you are, you paid in advance, so I thank you for choosing me for your jeweler. Have a wonderful time, good luck, and I hope to see you again."

Richter nodded, scooped up the box and exited. He fiddled with the box then put it in a pocket of his cloak, then walked down the path into the woods. A twig snapped behind him and he spun just in time to catch the heel of a boot to his chest. He landed on his back, rolled back and did a handspring to his feet, pulling his sword. The person was in a long dark cloak. He dove for them, they moved with an odd grace, where most the men he fought had been brutes, this one was very elegant. He spun and whipped his sword around in a backhand. The figure ducked and pulled two swords out. Now the fun would begin.

***

Zeu sighed and walked into her house. "Mother, I’m home."
Desdemona walked out from the back and smiled, "You have been away long, did you enjoy yourself?"
Zeu nodded, "More than I could ever explain. I came to see how you were faring, and to ask if I may stay longer."

Des nodded, "Of course. One condition, you don’t walk alone anymore. It is not safe."
Zeu did not mention her previous encounter. "Yes mother, I’m sorry mother."

Des smiled, "Alright, go pack some stuff then."

Zeu slipped into her back room to find some miscellaneous materials, like clothes and such. Rummaging through her clothing she heard a familiar clicking sound. She spun, the joy on her face evident. Sitting on the windowsill was Kitty, her companion. Kitty was about a one to one and a half feet tall dragon. Zeu had named it Kitty the third day she could speak and the name stuck. Funnily enough, that was his name before that as well. Kitty generally hung out on her desk while she studied, helping her where she needed it. Kitty was full-grown at its size, it was a very special dragon, almost like a familiar. Rather than being summoned though, it had been found in the wild, and was just naturally small. Kitty had kept Zeu company on many a night when Des would go out in search for spell components. She smiled over at him, "Hey Kitty, I missed you." The dragon sat there and yawned then hopped off the desk and shuffled over to her, rubbing against her leg, wanting to be picked up. She giggled and picked him up, hugging him gently and swaying him in her arms. "You and I are going somewhere nice, it’s a cavern full of magic and stuff!" The dragon pulled a toothy smile. Were it large, it could have scared someone to near death with such an action, its teeth sharper than any steel. Kitty liked magic, he liked when Zeu used it the most. Kitty understood the power in her magic. On a scale, Zeu was about eleven times the power of Desdemona, who was known as the most powerful good sorceress in the world, and only two surpassed her, both evil. She finished packing and picked up Kitty, setting him on her shoulder. He weighed as much as a small jug of water, nothing heavy, maybe eight or nine pounds. She walked out and kissed her mother farewell. "I’ll see you later mother, I shall check in regularly."

Desdemona nodded and smiled, "Have fun my child, be safe as well," she looked over at Kitty. "Keep an eye on her for me, keep her out of trouble and watch over her like you always have."
Zeu smiled and said goodbye again then walked out the door into the evening light.

***

Richter panted in effort, this cloaked figure and he had been fighting for over four hours easy, he was exhausted, the cloaked figure was still in its cloak, still moving quicker than anyone he had seen move. Suddenly he lashed out with a series of power filled attacks. The shots were deflected, but the force used, forced an opening in the defense. The opening was small and not fatal but it was a wound none the less. Neither of them had sustained one the whole fight. He twisted his left wrist and spun down, dropping to a knee then jumping back up. The move caught the figure by surprise and slashed their right wrist, their lead hand. The figure used two hands but the right was more dangerous. After a few moments of Richter swinging his sword at the figure, the sword fell from the fingers' grip, slippery from the blood. Now Richter knew his opening was clear, the other person barely fended him off with both swords, let alone one. Richter lunged forward, deciding to end this now. In the flash of a thought, the figure had a crossbow pointed at his face, his face inches from the pink bolt. He stood there frozen, his mind reeling when a gorgeous feminine voice spoke.
"Well Richter, well met I must say."
He stepped back slightly to stand ready for anything. "Who are you, how do you know my name?"

The cloaked woman pulled her cloak off, wearing a pink skirt and tank top belly shirt. She had long silver hair, with an amethyst necklace and earrings. She kicked her cloak aside, revealing to his utter astonishment, even her boots were pink. "Well of course I would know your name."
He didn’t answer but instead looked around him for an escape.

She spun suddenly taking his feet from under him with a sweep, then she caught his shirt in her left fist just before he his the ground, his back a mere inch from the dirt. "My name’s Kyia, I’m your sister."

42: History:

Orland sat there panting in exhaustion, the dark orcs had come out of nowhere, he and his townsmen were ambushed. He had watched as the orcs slaughtered a good many men and women before the town guard had even been notified. When the guard arrived, it was a massacre. For every guard, there were thirty orcs. Men he had worked with, spent time with, eaten with, now lay in piles on the ground. Piles of blood and guts, their own organs visible and exposed. He had never seen so many dark orcs in his life. The last time he had even heard of so many existing was back in the day of the Dark Tides. The Dark Tides were a time when the world was overrun by hundreds of millions of demons and such whereas there were only thousands of humans. Eventually a man, one man came and saved them. He was their chosen one, his name was Alarim Belmonte. The man had the strength, skill, and speed of a thousand men, without him, they’d have all failed. He single-handedly led a rebellion and conquered the dark ones. He then fought their supreme lord AROCH, or Anarchy Reborn Of Chaotic Heredity. When he defeated him he him into a small structure then hid it. The only way for the evil to be brought back, was for it to collect the passion of true love to its self and then harness it to resummon the Tides. But that was just a fable, no one man could take down millions of dark orcs. Regular green orcs were hard enough, and required multiple men to handle. A black orc of the Dark Tides could swathe through hundreds of the green ones easily. All that aside, he didn’t understand how such an army of dark orcs had gotten out. The most noticeable thing is that all the orcs had a red mark on their foreheads. It was a red two-thirds circle, with a star inside, and lines that went from the two points of the open circle, into the circle, and connected in the circle in the shape of a less than sign. That was the AROCH symbol. That is what scared him the most. Those with no mark, were regular privates. A white marking meant a captain or equivalent. The red ones, those no one ever lived to speak about. They were the generals of the armies. In the first wave, for every hundred regulars, there was a captain, and for every hundred captains, there was a general. The army that attacked his town, had been nothing but generals. They had stood no chance, as rank was issued by how powerful the creature was. A sudden crash behind Orland caused him to jump. Three orcs were making their way towards him. Doing the smart thing, he ran in the opposite direction. Now granted, Orland was about six-six and three hundred pounds, but boy could he move. He bolted through the doors of a near shop, crashing through the back door and into the fields. He stopped, spun, pulled his knife, and stuck it into the orc behind him, catching the beast in the throat. He turned and ran again, the other two gaining fast. He dove into the woods, grabbing a broken branch and holding it up, waiting. The orcs crashed through the brush after him, the first becoming impaled on his makeshift spear. The other spun towards him just in time for Orland to slam his work hammer into the creature’s face. He panted for breath and then stood tall again. He felt cold air brush his neck, like breath only chilled past ice. He turned and saw the red hour glass eyes, his screams echoed throughout the woods as his insides melted together in a puddle inside him, his skin boiled and bones shattered just from a glimpse at the creature before him. The Dark Tides were real, the tale had come to life, the world would fall. Orland’s last living thought was of his wife and daughter, and how he would join them now.

43: Lesson:

Talis sat there and sighed to herself, this book made no sense. She was sitting cross-legged in the center of the bed reading an ancient lore book. It was describing the battle of the two supreme beings, AROCH and DETUSAL. AROCH, or Anarchy Reborn Of Chaotic Heredity, was the dark lord of all shadows and evil beings. DETUSAL, or Divine Entity To Uphold Structure And Law, was the lady of all light and holy beings. Their anagram names given to them by the people and so they chose to keep them, as supreme beings initially had no names. This book, she had never seen before. A prophet supposedly wrote it during the time of the Dark Tides. The Dark Tides, she noted, were terribly vague in events. All the prophet wrote about was his general area. She could not find anything like this anywhere else, as she noticed it was written in dragon blood. This was not a copy made by a scribe, this was the original. The dragon’s blood used to etch it into the paper for all eternity, making the ink words permanent and the paper indestructible. She frowned, AROCH was incredibly powerful. All brute strength, no speed and supposedly so hideous just the look of him killed many men. DETUSAL however was the opposite. She was incredibly fast and deft. She was known to be so beautiful, men would gouge out their eyes hoping her image would be the last thing they could ever remember. Talis shook her head and thought a bit before opening the book again.

"And so it came to pass, one man rose up from the darkness and took control of a small rebellion. The man and this rebellion outnumbered hundreds of thousands to one, swept through the land recapturing what was lost. The man was the most skillful warrior in the history of all the planet. He single-handedly defeated the generals of AROCH and hundreds of millions of foul creatures."

Talis blinked in amazement, earlier in the book it explained the hoards. One orc was easily enough for a thousand men, and now he spoke of a man killing hundreds of millions alone. "This is so unreal, it can’t be true.." Despite her doubt she read on.

"The man then came to his destination, the dark palace ShadowLoch in the dark lands of Palita Monast, or in common tongues, PaleMune."

Talis gasped. PaleMune forest was the forest surrounding this cavern. She had heard it had once been an evil place but nothing of it since. She blinked in amazement, maybe that is what the werewolves were doing here. But why now? What was so special about now? She read on.

"Once he reached the castle, his army long behind him, left to stay guard at a town nearby. The town was the small town of Khrin."
Talis almost fainted, now things were getting scary. Not only had the dark castle sat nearby to her, the town it ruled was the one she lived in. Her pulse raced and she read on intently.

"The man was thought insane, that the long battles and deaths had driven him mad. But some still had faith, some still believed he knew what he was doing. By himself, he approached the gates of ShadowLoch, and slay the guards. By himself he walked the halls, killing the thousands of dark ones that protected AROCH. Then, by himself, he entered AROCH’s throne room. The dark demon looked up at him, whether it feared him or not nobody knows. But it stood and drew its gargantuan dragon sword. The sword’s blade was forged in the heart of the most vile of black dragons, then the hilt from the bones of its body. The magic imbued into it by the dying breath of ten thousand of the most powerful sorcerers."
Talis could hardly turn the next page her hand was shaking so hard.

"The man then spoke to the demon. ‘Do you truly believe you can do what your hundreds of millions of minions could not? Do you truly thing you stand a chance against me one on one? That you can actually beat me? I am Alarim, I am the last of my family and I have come here to avenge them. I will avenge the death of my mother, my father, my sister and my wife. You will perish demon, this I vow!’ The demon stood for a moment then roared and charged him. Alarim and the demon fought for many solid days, never slowing, never giving. Finally though, Alarim broke the vial demon’s sword. AROCH could not comprehend how he had lost. Alarim smiled at the beast and spoke again. ‘It is in my blood foul demon. It is in my blood to protect virtue, righteousness, honor. It is in my blood to protect the weak, the innocent, the helpless. It is in my blood, that when I fight for the life of my destined true love, that I am invincible. You have slain my wife, but as I traveled on, I have found love. My true love.’ With that, Alarim’s emerald green eyes flashed into a neon glow."

Talis held her breath, dreading to read on.

"The demon scrambled back from the man. ‘You see demon, you killed so many, but I have saved so many more. In my travels, I have found my Ellenas. She is my love, my true love’ With that Alarim dove forward and ran AROCH through with his sword, impaling the beast to the wall. Then walked over and mumbled an incantation, taught to him by DETUSAL herself, trapping the demon into a single object of onyx, the only material strong enough to hold his power. The only way to free the demon was for it to capture the passion of true love and use it to reenact the Dark Tides. The man was richly awarded with anything he wanted. He declined everything, all he wanted was his wife. The people insisted he take some, so he was forced into a small fortune, to maintain his life and his family. He then had a son shortly after, and a daughter. Their names are unknown to me, but he also had another son, Leon. The people only wished to know one thing, when he said it was in his blood. They wanted to know what he meant. He only smiled and shook his head then announced his last name. Ever since his last name has been carried down in legends as the most powerful family in the whole world. The man was Alarim Belmonte.

Talis gasped and felt faint, her whole body going cold. Alarim Belmonte.. That would make Richter one of his great, great grandsons. But that made no sense. It didn’t explain if his sons had kids or not, but it was obvious, wasn’t it? She read on.

"The two sons lived their entire lives with their mother and father until they turned sixteen. At sixteen Ellenas contracted an illness and shortly after died. The first son, the older brother of Leon, left his family then. It was said he and his mother were very close and that her death had crushed him. And so the nameless brother ran off to live alone in the solitude of the woods. Leon never married, and the sister never wanted anything to do with the suitors that came, and at nineteen left home to explore the world as she could. Leon stayed with his father until twenty-three, when Alarim became ill and passed away as well. What became of the brothers and their sister after that is unknown. All that truly matters, is that AROCH was defeated. The item in which he is incased in was lost, but is quite remarkable and unique, the only of its kind. As long as people know what it looks like, it is fairly easy to pick it out. The item was hidden well in a secret place not even I know. But I do know what the item was, if you read this, please, always make sure to avoid it. The object containing AROCH is…"

Talis almost screamed, that was it. The end of the page had been smudged out somehow, like he had spilled the dragon blood on it. She groaned and shook her head, then blinked looking up. It was easily past sundown. Zeu was taking forever and Richter would be back soon. She put the book back where she found it and sighed. She had been reading for over eight hours. She stood and stretched then lay back waiting on Zeu and Richter.

44: More Confusion:

Richter blinked in confusion. "Huh?" was all he could manage.

Kyia smiled and let go of him, letting him hit the dirt. "I am your sister, I can’t believe you forgot me." She pouted.

He frowned at her long silver hair, the pink was something he remembered, her name he had long forgotten, but he knew her hair was not silver. "You are not my sister, she was a brunette, long brown hair like mine." He got to his feet.

She scowled and shook her head. "Brown is ugly to me, I don’t like it! So I had it magically changed for a few gold pieces." She smiled and flipped her hair over her shoulder. "So bro, how's it goin?"

He turned and started walking away, "Be gone woman, you have no proof"

She nodded and sighed, "Alarim was our father, Ellenas our mother."
He spun in shock, nobody but his sister and Leon would know that. Could it be, could this be his baby sister from when he was younger? She smiled at him and tugged at a loose strand of hair beside her face. Suddenly it all hit him at once, now he remembered his little Ky-Ky and how she played with her hair more than he did his sword. He rushed over to her and swept her in his arms before she could protest and held her tightly. "I have missed you so much my sister."

She smiled, squirming a little and hugged him, "Me too brother, me too. Now put me down before you crush me?"

Richter laughed and set her down, then smiled and picked up his sword, putting it in its sheath. They had much to discuss. He took her hand and walked down the path towards the cavern, so much catching up to do.

***

Talis blinked when she heard soft steps coming down the hallway, she must have dozed off. She smiled as Zeu walked in then her gaze settled on the small scaly creature on her shoulder. "What.. the hell.. is that..."

Zeu giggled but before she spoke the creature spoke.

"I have a name thank you, it is Kitty. I was named by Zeu here, she is my caretaker, I am her companion and guardian."

Talis blinked, it had spoken. "Uh, guardian? You're the size of a large boot, no offense."

The dragon smiled and puffed out a ring of smoke the turned into a dark solid circle. The circle then produced a few brilliant flashes, and the chair between Zeu and the bed abruptly was gone, in its place nothing but a pile of ash remained. Talis sat there and blinked.

"You see dear child, I have incredibly power in sorcery. I love Zeu as I would a daughter. Nothing will happen to her. I taught her a large amount of the spells she knows now. I also taught her proper ways to act and such. I possess magic that most wizards only dream of. So, don’t take my size into account, that a deal sugar?"

She blinked, the dragon had just called her sugar, she had a lot she wanted to say, but she just nodded.

"Magnificent, anyhow this is a lovely abode if I may say so myself. Very magical, I love it! So much harnessed energy and all that good stuff.."

Zeu smiled as Kitty hopped off her shoulder and wandered over to a bookshelf, admiring the books on it. "Kitty is a good friend, he will keep us safe while Richter is away from time to time. He is small but very intelligent. He also is quite fun to talk to. You'd be amazed at how much he knows!"

Talis nodded watching the small dragon. "Did you happen to see Richter on the way back anywhere?"

Zeu shook her head, "Not once."
Talis sighed and looked at Kitty, a sudden idea came to her head. "Kitty, do you perhaps know about the Dark Tides?"

The small dragon’s ears perked up and it faced her.

"Why yes, I was actually just a pup at the time though, so I don’t know everything, just my surroundings."

Talis felt her hope jump, he may know something about Alarim. "Do you happen to know who Alarim Belmonte is?"

Zeu’s head snapped up her jaw going slack, but Kitty spoke before she could.

"Know him?" He chuckled, "Alarim is the one who I was born with, he was my companion!"

45: Gathering:

Talis blinked in amazement, "What?"

Kitty ignored her question. "How is it, you, a child, know about him?"

She frowned, "I am not a child, and I read about him."

Kitty looked her up and down and shook its head. "Alarim was like a father of mine, what is it you wish to know?"

Talis smiled. "Everything."

Kitty smiled a toothy grin and hopped up beside her, a slight squeal coming from her as he did so causing him to frown at her slightly. "Do not be afraid of me dear one, I am merely getting comfortable. It has been a long time since I have lain in silk such as this. Especially in such a magical room as this. There is so much magic here I can’t decipher any of it."

Talis looked at the small dragon uncomfortably then over at Zeu who was still standing there.

Zeu finally spoke up. "Belmonte? You… You were the companion of a Belmonte? The same relation as the Belmonte that led me here?"

Kitty spun to her its wings flapping slightly "You have met a Belmonte?! Where? When? Which one? There were three left alive under Sir Alarim. Leon, Kyia and another son, Richter. Richter was the strongest of the family; he had outgrown his father’s peak of power by age fourteen. Leon was always two-thirds as strong as his brother, Kyia was never tested. Which one’s grandson or granddaughter have you met? The only way they would admit they were a Belmonte is to mention their ancestors."

Zeu blinked, "That’s not possible.." She tugged at her long dark hair. "The one I speak of is Richter Belmonte himself."

Kitty fell of the bed, but just before he hit the ground, caught himself with a pocket of air. "That would make him a few thousand years old my dear, you must be mistak.." He trailed off, his eyes widening immensely.

"I miss something?"

Zeu spun and Talis whipped her head up, seeing Richter standing in the doorway with a beautiful silver haired woman. Talis blinked, first her, then Zeu, now another. This was starting to look like a whoring shelter.

Richter smiled and hugged Zeu then looked at Talis, as if reading her mind. "Talis, Zeuberlich. I’d like you to meet my sister, Kyia."

Talis blinked, her jaw dropping, Zeu the same. Kitty however did not do the same. In a blink he was on Richter’s chest. Richter blinked and held the small creature a moment then held it at arms reach. "Kitty!" He grinned and shook his head. "How are ya you old lizard you?"

"Dragon I tell you, I'm a dragon! Get it right or I’ll bite off a finger or two!"

Richter laughed, "Nice to see you too old friend."

Kitty hopped to the floor and rubbed against Kyia’s legs. "How I have missed you two, how have you been? We have much to discuss!"

Kyia smiled and bent down, picking up Kitty. "Missed you too Kitty, you been treating the sorceress here alright?"

Zeu blinked, "How… How do you know I'm a sorceress? No, no, how are you alive?"

Kyia smiled "Belmontes don’t die of old age." She pat Richter on the stomach with the back of her hand. "We only die in a battle of swords, or one of illness."

Kitty shook its head and hopped back on the bed. "We have much to discuss then, it is very important. The Dark Tides are returning, as I'm sure you know Richter, Kyia. Somehow AROCH has awoken, I do not know how I do not know why."

Talis held up the journal of the prophet. "This here is the journal of a prophet at the time of the Dark Tides. It was written in dragon blood so that it would last forever. I read it, it explained a lot. The only way AROCH can be reborn is for him to capture the passion of true love and harness it into releasing himself."

Richter nodded, "Does the journal say what article he was transformed into? That would help a bit more."

Talis shook her head. "It was rubbed out, all I can make out is the letter "B" the rest is smudged, it looks as if he was killed while writing the last word."

Richter sighed, "Then we just have to look out for any mysterious objects. Not like that’s impossible or anything." He rolled his eyes. "This is a world of many strange items, nothing is as it seems anymore. It could be anything."

Kyia nodded. "For now I suggest you all stay here, and let me and Richter handle this as we can. If we don’t come back, then we have failed and all is doomed anyway, but at least we have tried. If we do, we have won somehow."

Zeu shook her head. "I won’t let you go alone, if Richter goes, I go as well."

Talis nodded in agreement "And if they go, I go."

Kitty flipped its wings "And where Zeu goes, I go!"

Richter sighed, "None of you are going anywhere, we are going to make a plan before we act."

Kyia scowled "He who hesitates is lost!"

Richter cocked an eyebrow; "He who rushes is unprepared. To be unprepared is to be lost." He winked at her as she fumed. "We will stay here until we find out more about this. I don’t want anyone endangering their lives over nothing. Understood?" They all nodded. "Good, now, lets get searching."

46: Dust:

Albert shook his head. He had never heard of such violence. The orcs had ravaged the town, killing everything they could find. No mercy. Women, children, animals, everything was cut down. He heard one approaching his house. He lived alone, so had no fear for his family. Albert was a large man, but he knew these orcs were far larger, and far quicker, so he hid in the attic. He knew they would check up there so he took advantage of a gigantic chest he had, and crawled in it, latching it inside. He had his knife if he couldn’t get out, or if they ripped it open. He heard them rummaging through the house, tearing furniture from the walls and such, checking everything. A good hour later it was all finished, they hadn't noticed him. He sighed in relief and relaxed, waiting just to make sure. Could never be too careful.

***

Vincent sighed and looked across the tavern at the waitress. She was beautiful, but she would never be interested in him. He winced, scolding himself. What did he care what anyone else thought? Why did he care about her opinion? He shook his head and glanced around, his deep red eyes scouring the place. He was currently leaning in a corner, his large cloak covering him completely, making him look like a large shadow. He had put out the candle on his table, and with permission from the waitress, the one above him on the wall. He enjoyed the darkness, not only did he look like a shadow, being in one he was invisible to most. He sipped at his Teq, not really wanting it, but needing something to do while he sat there. The waitress tripped, a glass tumbled off her tray onto the floor, shattering in a thousand shards. As she bent down to pick it up, she winced, blood dripping from her hand. Vincent winced, wishing he could have caught the glass, knowing he could have.

"What has gotten into you?" Voice asked him.

He ignored it, he usually did. Voice was something he had picked up a long time ago, an obnoxious, useless thing. He could never seem to silence it for long, it always plagued his mind with annoyances. It never let him rest comfortably, it never let him think freely. Of course, with Voice came the benefit, but that was a different story. Vincent just sighed and looked around then pulled out a small journal book. He had a lot of thinking to do.

***

Albert blinked awake hearing a loud pounding sound. He realized he must have dozed off in the box while waiting. He recognized the sound as a hammer driving nails into boards. They were boarding up all the houses. It was understandable, to keep out people that may have hidden well from recovering items in their home. Not many could match the strength of a regular orc. None could match that of a black one. He sighed, it would take a lot of work to break down those doors now. It could be done, but not easily. He shifted a bit and opened the latch, swinging the case open. He scooted out, his muscles screaming from the cramps in his legs. He hobbled down the stairs, avoiding windows, but noticed they too were boarded. A smell caught his attention, something like that of someone leaving a roast in the oven. His senses kicked in, something was burning. He spun to see the door burst into bright flames, after a few short moments the fire had spread throughout most the house. That’s what they had done inside, they had spread some sort of material to burn the place quicker. A beam struck him as it fell from the ceiling, lading on his leg, breaking it instantly. He cried out and hit the floor hard, the wind leaving him in a rush. Within minutes the fire found him. His screams of agony were soon drowned out by the roar of the fire as it consumed him and his home. The whole town had been set ablaze, leaving no evidence of a town at all, only shells of homes now crumbling to dust.

47: Hero:

Janet sighed and looked over at the strange dark man, Vincent was his name. He was so quiet, sitting alone in the corner. He was writing in a book of sorts, but in the dark. He had blown out the candle after getting her permission to do so, and now was one dark shadow. Any normal person would miss him, but she was an elf, and she was concentrating on him, so it was easy for her. He was intriguing though, she admit that. The door crashed open and six large, burly men walked in. They were all clearly inebriated, not a good thing. Janet sighed, it would be a long night. "How can I help you men?"

The biggest one spoke, "By taking off your dress!" the others roared with laughter.

Janet felt her face heat, "I'm sorry, I believe you men to be too drunk, I cannot serve you liquor, but I can serve food, that’s it."

The first one scowled down at her and grabbed her arm, "Listen wench.."

"I suggest you let her go,"

The men spun, Vincent was standing tall on the table he sat at, his cloak open, like a small breeze was pressing it but there was none. He was holding the pistol, Janet remembered he had called it, in his right hand by his side, his left on his hip.

The leader of the men laughed, "And what are you gonna do about it, freak?" He motioned for the other five, "Dormon, Kevin, take out the little freak!"

The men drew swords and rushed Vincent. Before Janet could scream in alarm, two loud shots rang out. The sound, like that of a battering ram hitting an iron gate. The first shot took the entire top of one man’s head off, the other caught the second in the throat. The first one crumpled in a heap, blood and brain leaking from his ruined skull. The second dropped to his knees, blood geysering out of his neck, spilling all over the floor as he tried to breath through the shredded neck. Another two shots rang out, and two of the other men crumpled, large bloodstains appearing on their chests. The large man let go of Janet and drew his sword, as did the other one. "Come over and fight like a man freak! Unless, you are a coward!"

Vincent snarled a bit, and holstered his gun.

"Oh for goodness sake! Not only do you help this, elven woman, you act on anger as well. You are becoming weak Vincent, you really must not allow people to anger you so easily, but alas, if you wish it, I shall help."

Vincent took off his cloak, revealing his silk black tank top and muscular arms. He was about six foot one, with well-formed muscles, but they did not increase his size at all. He tightened his black gloves and did a black flip off the table, landing on the table before the men, a good six feet away. "Well then, let’s dance shall we?" He pulled his right hand back slightly, his left one forward, shifting his feet into a defensive stance.

The large man laughed "You intend to fight two armed men, unarmed? This will be short!" He rushed forward.

Vincent smiled, only noticed by him and voice due to his mask, "You're right!" He dove forward, backhanding the blade with his right hand, striking out with his left. Janet cried out at his speed. The man was lying on the floor, blood frothing from his mouth. His entire face looked crumbled. If anyone had blinked, they would have missed the fight. Vincent had deflected then struck him, the blow crushed every bone in the man’s face. Whether it was the speed, the strength or both, Janet didn’t know. The other man roared and charged him. Vincent dove under the blade, and hit the man in the chest with his right hand, but the man didn’t budge. Janet blinked in awe, she had never seen a man take a hit like that and not budge. But then she realized, that the man was shuddering, almost convulsing. His hand went slack, dropping the sword as he convulsed. Vincent raised his arm, lifting the man off his feet easily. Janet felt faint as she then noticed, it wasn’t that the man had withstood the blow, it’s that Vincent had his hand inside of him. The man was now about two or three feet above the ground. Vincent spun and heaved the man out the door. A sickening crack was heard as the man hit a tree across the street. Vincent wiped the blood off on the dead leader’s shirt. Suddenly a large man crashed in, hitting Vincent in the chest, knocking him through a few tables. The man stood there, he was gigantic. He had to be seven feet tall easy. He had arms like beer kegs, and a chest like an oak tree. Vincent stood and brushed himself off, a low growl emanating from him sounding more animal than human. He then rushed forward and dove, becoming horizontal to the ground. The man raised his arms to axe-handle him, an easy way to snap him in half. In the blink of an eye Vincent landed on his knuckles, rolled forward, and drove his hand out at the man’s middle. His hand ripped through the man’s iron muscles, gripped his spine and pulled it back as hard as he could. The snap was audible around the room. As he pulled the spinal column out of the man’s middle he let go, clobbering the man in the face as he was pulled in by Vincent’s grip on his spine. The man’s face shattered and he hit the floor hard. Blood seeped all over the place, running from the man’s middle and face, as well as the other men. Janet stood in complete awe. Vincent wiped his hand on the man’s shirt in a spot he found to be clean, and stood up tall again. He then walked over to his corner, sat down, and pulled his cloak around him. Janet stood in awe as the town guard came and picked up the bodies, not asking a question, it wasn’t their place to.

48: Memories:

Vincent sighed sitting in his corner alone, his only company Voice, and that left a lot to be desired. He closed his eyes. Almost as soon as the vision of the room left his eyes, a new one took its place. He was suddenly back in the time of the Dark Tides, the times of AROCH and Alarim Belmonte’s battle. He was an assassin, as he always had been. But this was different, this was before Voice, before he had changed. He was walking down the path towards AROCH’s castle in Palita Monast, the dark castle ShadowLoch. It was his job to shoot the three gate guardians, so that Alarim could enter easily. A sudden noise caught his attention; he spun, pulling his pistol out. Behind him was a stunning woman, almost goddess-like. He blinked, his jaw dropping. His current attire much the same as he had back then, aside the mask, it was new. He was a handsome man, but compared to her radiance he felt like a dirty child. She smiled and stepped closer. Her long flowing blonde hair, her piercing sapphire blue eyes, hypnotizing him. She then stopped, a few inches from him and smiled again, then spoke. Her voice was that of an angel’s dreams.

"Young Valence, I'm going to offer you a choice. You can choose to live, forever, or die now."

He blinked then jumped back, raising his pistol pointing it at her face. "Listen lady, I don’t want to hurt you."

She only smiled and in a blink grabbed his gun, spun him and held him, his back to her. She was incredibly strong, inhumanly. She smiled and whispered. "Live, or die?"

He scowled "I’d much prefer to live, I don’t have the luxury to die yet."

She smiled and flipped her hair back over her shoulder "I thought so." With that, her fangs grew out, revealing to him then, she was a vampire, and what she had meant. Just as her fangs sank into his flesh, he felt an arm shaking him. He startled and blinked, seeing a worried looking Janet standing in front of him.
"Are you alright Vincent? You seemed kind of out of it. I understand killing those men was a hard thing to do, but I have to say thank you."

Vincent let out a soft chuckle, "Trust me my dear, it was no problem at all. Was just remembering a bit of my past. He smiled, behind his mask, running his tongue across his sharp fangs.

She nodded and smiled a little, "Well, if there is anything I can get you, let me know?"

He nodded "But of course, I may shortly, for now I just need to relax a bit."

She nodded and went back to the bar and sat for a moment. What an interesting night it had been.

49: Solution?:

Richter sighed and wiped his forehead. He had gone through about five hundred books to no avail. Finding files on the Dark Tides was easy, finding accurate ones, that was a challenge. He looked over and smiled, seeing Talis and Zeuberlich sitting side by side, pouring over books. He sighed and grabbed another, then paused, dropping it and grabbing the next one, reading the title aloud. "The Dark Tides recounting by Legola Terimbine", he frowned, that was an elven name, and elven writers often wrote like this. He opened the book and began flipping through.

"Heras des toui, let souv tes coten bres de ley. Goua compan frot sete amous de tobroi, alti des four let drash groshka."

Richter blinked, repeating the words aloud.

Zeu spun "What did you just say?"

Richter frowned, "Heras des toui, let souv tes coten bres de ley. Goua compan frot sete amous de tobroi, alti des four let drash groshka."

Zeu paled a little "That’s language of the Monastins, those who lived in Palita Monast during the times of the Dark Tides."

Richter shook his head "Does that man we found something?"

Zeu laughed "Can you read it?"

Richter shook his head and sighed. "One word though, ‘groshka’ that means god."

Zeu smiled, "Well, what you just read means, ‘Here they come, the soulless ones are on their way. Growing concern is settling among the men, and they fear the dark god.’ Which doesn’t make a whole lot of sense, but that’s just a rough translation." Richter and Talis just stared at her in shock. "What? Kitty here taught me everything."

Kitty beamed. Richter shook his head, Kyia blinked, and Talis just sighed then went back to looking.

"So you can read it?" he tossed her the book.

She nodded "Course," catching the book, she shifted her weight to become comfortable. "I’ll check it out."

After a few hours of reading, Zeu sighed and stood up, closing the book. "I’ve got it, all we have to do is either kill AROCH like your father did, or just manage to stay alive for three years, when DETUSAL will come down and cleanse the world of the demon’s foulness."

Richter shook his head. "Three years? That’s one, a long time, two, not an option. Think of all those who would die. Plus, killing him, that’s impossible."

"Your father did it." Talis noted.

"I'm not my father" he snapped.

Kyia sighed "I say, we kill him for good this time, but for now, we rest up. Tomorrow we begin."

Talis looked up "Begin what?"

Kyia’s eyes sparkles "Training."

50: Sparring:

Talis and Kyia left, leaving Richter and Zeu standing there, panting in exhaustion. Kyia, her two swords, now in scabbards, had been sparring with Talis, Richter with Zeuberlich. Richter was exhausted, Zeu was amazingly good with her staff. He nodded when he heard Kyia say her and Talis were gonna take a break. He slightly feared what Talis might say to Kyia, about Richter and her "relationship" and Richter and Zeu’s "relationship" but had no choice. He jumped forward again, bringing his sword down, only to be deflected again. Zeu then spun and backhanded his sword blade, knocking him off balance. She then twisted her staff, flipped it, hit his hand, knocking the sword away, and touched the tip of her staff to his throat.

"You're dead love."

Richter smiled then ducked to his right, grabbing and pulling Zeu’s staff with his left hand. Zeuberlich tumbled forward, Richter caught her and laid her to the grass, his face inches above hers. "And you're a prisoner now."

She giggled and kissed him softly. "For you? Then I’ll never try to escape. I'm yours forever."

Richter shook his head and blew the hair from his face. "Have I ever said how amazing you are?"

"Repeatedly, and I still don’t believe you." She kissed him again, longer this time.

"Yeah well, I mean it." He kissed her softly, running his hand over her shoulder, kissing her again. She moaned softly and grabbed his shirt, pulling him to her, kissing him long and hard. Richter ran his free hand up her leg, placing all his weight on his right leg that was to her side. His hand reached the skirt she wore, pausing. She grabbed his hand, pulling it up higher, under her skirt. He complied.

***

Kyia smiled and ran her hand through her hair, similar to the way Richter, but she did it but with a feminine quality to it. "So, Talis, I'm curious."

Talis picked the loose strands of hair from her face, "About?"

"You and Zeuberlich."

Talis cleared her throat. "I um, well, it’s not really so simple. I don’t really know. I love Richter, Zeu loves Richter. Richter? I think he loves us both."

Kyia giggled. "That’s not what I meant."

Talis frowned questioningly. "What do you mean?"

Kyia's eyes sparkled "I mean, you and Zeuberlich. I noticed a few looks you two shared. Is there a thing you two have? Like a love triangle, but with Richter at the tip?"

Talis almost fell over the ledge of the small bench. She almost yelled, "What?!"

"Talis, honestly, I have the feeling you two either have kissed, or well" She grinned "more?"

Talis stuttered a moment unable to put a sentence together.

Kyia shook her head, her smile wide and bright "That’s what I thought. So, you two make love more than once?"

Talis felt her face heat, her cheeks going a bright crimson. "I.. uh.. um.."

Kyia giggled "Oh I'm just teasing you, I think that’s cool. You found love, in two people, as has she, as has my brother huh?"

Talis nodded, too embarrassed to speak.

Kyia leaned over suddenly and kissed her. Talis sat stunned but decided to kiss back anyway, just for the moment. Kyia leaned back and licked her lips. "Alright, so my brother was right, you are an amazing kisser." She smiled, stood and walked back to the path, towards where Richter and Zeu were. Talis sat there a moment and shook her head. Something, was very odd, but at the same time, so right. She stood and jogged after Kyia to go get Richter and Zeu.

51: Build Up:

Kyia blinked, seeing Richter lying beside Zeuberlich. Both were sweating a large amount, obviously from training. Richter had taken off his shirt, revealing his perfectly sculpted muscular physique, and was lying beside Zeu, his arm under her neck, looking up at the sky. Kyia shifted her weight uncomfortably, not knowing what to say or do, whether to call out or stay silent, or even to shuffle Talis away. She walked over and crouched down next to Richter, his eyes were closed. "Boo."

Richter looked up at her grinning face and just shook his head. "Are you always so cheery and bubbly? It’s quite aggravating at times."

She just grinned and planted a big wet kiss on his mouth. "Yes! Now get up and let’s get back to the room."

Richter blinked and sat up, "D.. Don’t do that, it’s weird."

She grinned, "Do what? This?" with that she kissed him again, hard.

Richter sputtered and scooted back. "Yes that! You're my sister!"

"Exactly, then I should show some affection to my brother huh?"

Richter shook his head. "Whatever, anyhow, I'm coming, be there in a sec."

Kyia looked down, seeing Zeuberlich’s dazed expression, her eyes slightly closed, her breathing deep. She looked about eighteen, maybe nineteen, so Kyia had no problems with Richter being intimate with her. It was obvious by the look on her face, most that sweat came after the sparring. She shook her head and looked at Richter. "You gotta be more gentle with her, she's gonna break if you do that to her every time! She looks bout ready to go into a coma. You must be very, very good."

Richter shot to his feet, his face red, and grabbed Kyia by her shoulders, spun her around and walked her towards the pond. "You.. you just, just keep those kinda thoughts in your head, okay? I don’t need this, not now, not soon, not at all. I don’t want my sister telling me I'm good at making love to a woman, ever!" With that he gave her a gently push and a swift smack on her ass, sending her forward an addition few feet with a squeal. "Now go back to the room, I’ll join you when I get Zeu."

Kyia stood there in shock, then turned and shook her head, walking back to the cavern.

***

Talis shook her head, then looked up, seeing Kyia walk in slightly flustered. "Everything alright?"

Kyia shook her head, "Yeah, but no. My brother is just, odd."

Talis smiled a little. "I know, and I love him for it."

Kyia held back a wince. "You love him huh? I mean, love, love? Or is it something less? Or do you mean, this is the man you want for life?"

Talis blinked, "I.. um.." she blushed. "I love him, I’d die for him, I would do anything for him."

Kyia nodded, she had thought as much. "Find anything new out?"

Talis nodded, "A large bit. It seems this cavern has a powerful aura on it that actually almost prevents aging! It prolongs it greatly. For every hundred years the world lives? This room ages one."

Kyia’s jaw dropped. "You mean, it ages you at one hundredth the average time?"

She nodded "Yes, meaning that these books here that look to be tens of thousands of years old…"

"… are actually in the millions. My goodness." Kyia shook her head. "Guess we have plenty of time to look for the answers then huh?"

Talis laughed "That we do."

They both jumped when the large door shut, spinning to see who was there. Richter stood there with Zeu. "Closing the door may not only initiate the spell, but it also hides us from the rest of the world." Richter walked over and sat in a small chair across the large room and leaned against a wall. "The anti-aging spell, will be a great help, as I know how long this will take. Very."

Zeu walked over and sat beside Talis, pulling up a book. "And so, let’s get back to looking."

Richter smiled, "Zeu, actually I need your help with something."

Talis looked up. "I can help."

Richter shook his head, "Zeu speaks Monastic, which is what I need, I need to learn it. Most the spells here require it."

Talis looked crestfallen and went back to reading her book, Kyia felt bad for her. Zeu got up and walked over to Richter, mumbling a quick incantation. A chair appeared in front of Richter and she sat in it.

Kyia stood and sat next to Talis wrapping an arm around her. She whispered softly, "I know what you feel, do not worry darlin, all will be well. Just keep him close, but not too close. I know my brother, he’d not like to be smothered, but he needs someone there." She kissed Talis’ cheek. "Just, do what you have been. It’s obviously enough to keep you."

Talis smiled a bit and hugged Kyia, whispering back. "Thank you."

Kyia smiled, "Never a problem."

52: Allegiance:

Falarin grunted and backhanded the large orc, sending it across the room into a wall. These orcs were an easy eight feet tall, four hundred pounds. He walked over, grabbed it by its tunic, and heaved it across the room, through the brick wall, his massive arms bulging, making his armor seem too tight. Falarin was about six-ten, two-eighty. Nobody got in his way. He wore black full plate, with dark red runes written on a few spots. The front of both thighs each had one, so did each side of his chest, and a large one on his back. He also had two dark blue runes, one on each shoulder. His long red cape billowed out behind as he walked. The helmet he wore, flat top with a small slit for his eyes, yet he rarely needed to look when he swung, his ears and other senses picking everything up. He stood tall, towering over most men, and armed to the teeth. He carried five long bladed knives on the back of his belt, a great sword on his back, a mace on his left hip, hand axe on his right. Dangling from a chain on his left also was a flail. He also carried a small crossbow over his right shoulder. On his chest, a row of bolts crossed from left to right. His large shield he kept on his left arm, held by the armor, as he often would wield a mace in his left, and still use his shield to block. On any normal man, it would look foolish, on him it looked massive. Now though, he was missing two knives and a few bolts, his mace and great sword covered in gore. He looked around him, at the forty dead orcs. He walked out of the ruined tavern into the street. He looked left and right, seeing ten more from each direction coming. He smiled and drew his sword again, whipping it around to adjust himself to its weight again. The orcs all rushed him at once, within two strikes, eight heads fell. He spun backhanding an orc with his shield, shattering its skull, then drove his sword through another’s chest. He ducked as an axe narrowly missed the back of his head. He then spun and cut three in half, the great sword doing its work well. The other seven blinked, never seeing such a fight before, two ran, the five-left dove at him in a frenzy. Backhanding one, he drove his sword through the breastplate of another, spun and cut off another's arms, then legs. He then spun again and cut the others in half-cleanly. He then spun, letting go of his sword, the chain from his gauntlets snapped taught, holding the sword above the ground. Falarin whipped out two knives, in his right hand, then, compensating for the great sword’s weight, heaved them after the two fleeing orcs. He heard two solid thuds as the knives hit the direct center of the two orcs’ heads. He then bent down, retrieving the first two knives he had lost, from two nearby dead orcs. He then walked casually over to the bodies, pulling the razor sharp knives out of the creatures’ skulls. Today was a nice day, he now had only to find Richter, the man he was sent to protect. The sooner, the better, as the danger was rising. He had only one more town to search, Khrin.

53: Interesting Awakening:

Richter felt soft, full lips on his lips. He blinked, it was still pitch black in the room. He felt a hand running through his hair. He couldn’t discern if it was Talis or Zeu, either way it didn’t seem to matter. He gently kissed back, wrapping an arm behind the woman’s neck, kissing her softly and passionately. She went rigid, he had surprised her, good. He smiled and ran a hand up to her chest, gently caressing her right breast with his left hand. Her breathing quickened greatly, she let out a soft moan. She raised up on her elbows, either to sit atop him, or get off. Richter didn’t want either. He wasn’t in the mood for sex, but her soft body to his made him feel comfortable. He wrapped his other hand behind her thighs, gripping her left thigh from behind, pulling her up a bit, so that her breasts were in front of his face. He gently kissed them as he massaged her right breast. She moaned again and struggled to pull back, her breath coming in ragged pants, her need so high it had begun to awaken his. He sighed though and let her off, not wanting to press. Before she got the rest of the way up, a sudden flicker of light appeared, Kitty had awoken and lit a candle beside him with a thought. Richter blinked at the sudden light and looked up. His jaw almost fell off of his face, his head spun. Kneeling over him, straddling him with her knees, was Kyia. He felt sick, he rushed out of bed and out of the room, the door opening as he left the bedside. He stumbled and fell a good half-mile down the hall. He lay there for a moment catching his breath. He had made out with his sister, he had fondled his sister. He felt his stomach lurch, then he turned to the side and expelled the contents of his stomach onto the floor. What had she been thinking? Better question, what was he thinking? He had kissed and not looked. She had obviously wanted to kiss him, he had escalated it to more. He shivered and shook, trying not to think about it, but could think of nothing else. She had moaned, she had enjoyed it, too much, knowing it was him. He shook his head and sighed. He had to get out, had to go for a walk. Richter stood and walked down the long hall out into the woods. A sudden sound caught his attention, orcs. He reached for his sword, not there. He shook his head and cursed. He saw them now, twenty of the northern orcs. Richter looked around, he was armed only with his knife, an eight-inch blade, hunting knife. He was only in his black pants and boots, no belt or shirt. He stood no chance, none at all. The orcs saw him and charged towards him howling their battle cries. Richter crouched and spun, slamming his knife into the throat of the first orc that reached him in a backhand motion. Pulling it out, he flipped the blade, placing it between his index and middle knuckles, the handle in his palm. He jabbed out, catching another orc in the face, spinning he hit another in the shoulder, then the throat. There were too many, no matter how good he was. He spun the knife, holding it defensively, the point to the ground, blade towards him and spun, cutting another orc’s throat. He then ducked and jammed his knife back, behind him, catching an orc in the stomach. He then ripped the blade up, eviscerating the ugly beast, its entrails falling around its feet. He ducked and kicked out, striking an orc in the chest with the heel of his boot, sending it into, and through a nearby tree. He spun, backhanding another then stabbing its throat in the same motion. He thrust the palm of his hand forwards, catching another in the chest, breaking the ribs in, piercing the organs within. Ducking, he shot his foot out, catching one’s jaw, breaking its neck, and as his leg came down he spun and flipped the knife again, stabbing it into another orc’s chest. He narrowly ducked a sword swing, almost taking his head clean off, spun and drove his knife deep into the orc’s face. A sudden pain flashed as an orc slashed his bare back with its large sword. He spun, kicking the sword as he did so, then drove his knife through the creature’s chest. Dropping to his knees, he spun, sweeping out three orcs’ legs. A quick stab to the throats and all three were dead before they grunted from hitting the dirt. Blood flashed as a sword slashed his right arm, a large gash gushed blood. He jumped up and back handed the creature, breaking its neck, spun and stabbed another square in its face. The last three jumped at him, he ducked and side stepped, bringing his knife up hard. The blade of the knife slashed the closest orc’s ribs, then he pressed hard, piercing its heart from the side. He then rolled over its back as it doubled over in agony, kicking another in the face, then diving forward, slamming his knife into its chest. The last one swung hard, connecting with his left thigh, the pain was immense. Richter staggered and gripped the blade with his hands, blood oozed out between his fingers. With a sharp twist the blade shattered, the rest, he pulled out of his leg. He then heaved the knife full strength into the backing up orc’s face, the knife sticking out of the monster’s eye. Richter looked around him, they were all dead. He shook his head, the pain in his back, arm, and leg immense. He was losing the feeling in his arm, the blood pumping out, staining the dirt beside him. Richter bent down by the orc and pulled his knife free, slamming it back into its scabbard. Staggering, he made his way back to the cavern. The only thought in his mind now, was focussed on keeping himself alive long enough to win this war.

54: Premonition:

Zeuberlich awoke with a start, something was wrong. "Richter?" she called and stood up. "Richter? Where are you? Something is wrong, I.. I just feel it."

Talis looked over at Zeu concerned, "Richter is out, what's wrong hun?"

Zeu pulled her cloak on. "Something is wrong, it must be him, I just know, trust me, maybe he is hurt. It’s the same feeling I got when you were attacked by the werewolf."

Talis frowned, her concern for Zeu deepening. "Are you alright? You're very pale, come here, I need to check for a fever."

Zeu almost screamed at her, "I'm not sick! Nothing is wrong with ME! It’s Richter! Something much be wrong with him!"

Talis flinched back at the young woman's outburst. "I.. are you sure?"

Zeu nodded but was interrupted.

"I'm fine, nothing too serious."

Kyia sat up, Talis and Zeu both spun and Kitty looked up to see Richter leaning heavily on the doorway. Blood ran in rivets down his arm, back, and leg. A lot of blood. Talis jumped to her feet and rushed over just as he dropped to his right knee. Zeu and Talis held him up and laid him back on the floor. Kitty tsk’d and Kyia knelt beside him.

Kyia spoke up first. "Richter, what the hell happened? My goodness, are you alright?"

Zeu, her eyes filled with tears wiped blood from his face, his and orc. "Love, please say you are alright, you're okay, right?" It was more of a plea than a question.

Richter nodded slightly, "I'm fine, just, a little drained. Literally." He managed a small laugh.

Talis frowned at him, wiping his bloody right shoulder. "My goodness, how did this happen?"

Richter smiled, "Twenty orcs, northern orcs, the black ones." He shook his head and continued. "I didn’t have my sword, had to kill all twenty with this." He raised the gore covered hunting knife. Kyia stared, Zeu gasped and Talis barely managed to speak.

"You… you killed twenty dark orcs with a knife? Twenty? My goodness, you are the most powerful man alive."

Richter raised a hand and waved it dismissively. "It was nothing, they are slow."

The three women shared a look, knowing full well that a dark orc was immensely fast.

Zeu shook her head, "I can’t heal it all, only some."

Kitty spoke up. "I can do it. Ladies, please stand back, I’ll be just a second then you three can go back to fawning over the young lad."

Kyia, Talis, and Zeuberlich stood and sat back on the bed, Talis in the middle. Kitty crawled up on Richter’s chest. "Just be still and relax Richter, no need to worry, I gotcha."

Richter nodded. A light blue aura filled the room and a sound like that of a crystal glass being struck with a pin sounded. Richter sat up and smiled. "Thank you dear friend."

Kitty nodded. "Next time be more careful, I need to rest now, that was a bad one in your back. Took much power. If you need me, do not fear waking me, I am ever ready."

Richter nodded and turned to the three women who were appraising him like a piece of meat, and that’s how he felt. "What? Stop looking at me like that, all of ya. Makin me very uncomfortable. How’d you like it if I looked at you like that?" They all just gave him a look. "Right, don’t answer that." He then walked over and sat down beside Zeuberlich and kissed her cheek. "I need to rest as well, that was a very rough fight." He leaned behind her and grabbed Talis by her hair, tugging gently, pulling her head back so he could kiss her, grinning at her slight moan. They kissed softly and Richter lay back. "If you need me, wake me."

The three women nodded, Talis and Zeu knowing full well that they both ‘needed’ him, but that he wouldn’t be quite up to that, especially with the other near.

55: Decisions Become Harder:

Richter blinked awake, he was lying in the center of the bed, with Zeu on his left, Talis on his right. He sighed. Beside him lay two of the most beautiful, if not the most beautiful, women in all the planet, yet he had to pick one. He sighed again and turned slightly, gently kissing Zeuberlich’s soft, full lips. He looked at her perfectly featured face, and body, her skin slightly paler than Talis but fitting her dark dressing and hair perfectly. He still could not get over her exact opposite looks of Talis. She had a miraculous ass, he would admit it, and nice, firm, well formed breasts. Her dark hair intrigued him and her cold blue eyes seemed to search his soul every moment she watched him. He turned to Talis, her long golden blonde hair splayed out beautifully. He kissed her softly, noting her perfect facial features as well, her amazing body. She had a bit more of a tan than Zeu but was just as gorgeous. She seemed to mainly wear white and silver, of course, the exact opposite of Zeu. The only thing in common between the two were their piercing blue eyes and him. He sighed yet again, looking down at the length of her. She was quite an amazing sight, absolute perfection at every angle. Same as Zeu, he noted, the only difference were her absolutely amazing breasts. Firm, yet soft, and perfectly shaped and sized, flawless. He shook his head with a smile as he lay back. They were like two pieces in a two piece puzzle, where one failed, the other shined, and likewise. If there were anyone like them both, Richter was sure he wouldn’t remain conscious long enough to get her name. Richter lifted his hands and covered his face, and sighing once more. It wasn’t fair he had to choose, but he had to, and when he did, he had a feeling it would not be pretty. The thought alone of either woman brought to tears shredded his insides better than any lycanthrope could hope to. He loved Zeuberlich. He loved Talis. They both loved him. That, was the problem.

***

A sudden crash followed by loud angry voices rose but were muffled by the door and sleep. Vincent blinked and shook his head in a panic, looking around to see the large room, the bed in front of him. He shook his head, his back leaning against the wall, where he had slept, how he had slept. He walked over to the door and pulled it open. He heard another loud crash from downstairs, causing him to jump down the two stories of stairs and land at the base. As he landed, he dropped to one knee, rolled to the side stood and drew his pistol. Eleven SunGlow guards were in the room, harassing Janet. She was trembling like a leaf in a hurricane, he had to help her.

"Oh my, not again! Will you wizen up? She is a lovely young elf. You are a disgusting, old, murderous vampire! Get your mind off her! Now!"

Vincent growled "Never,"

Two men turned, seeing him, his pistol now lowered under the table. "Hey, you, get over here."

Vincent slipped a sly smile from behind his mask and slid his gun up his sleeve with a thought. He then glided around the table and up to the man. "How is it I may help you gentleman?" His tone was very low, very dangerous. They took it as sincere, the fools.

"We just wanted your ‘elp here," said the leader. "We wanna know how many of us could take this elf bitch at once without her breaking?" He sneered.

Vincent shrugged his shoulders just slightly, "I have no idea, she seems very, very small." He leaned close and pretended to sniff her neck but instead whispered incredibly softly. "Do not be afraid, these men will not hurt you, I promise." She stopped shaking and visibly relaxed slightly. He stepped back, "Smells to me, like a virgin, a complete virgin." The men hooted and hollered at their luck. "Now, I ask you though, would you so readily strip the virginity from them love of the most powerful bounty hunter on the planet?"

They all blinked and stepped back frowning at him in confusion, Janet only looked at him like he was nuts, if he lied and they found out, they would kill them both, slowly. Finally the leader spoke up. "Vincent Valence is a myth, nobody could kill all that he has, and never even bleed. Everyone bleeds! Some even said he was a vampire! Ha! There’s no such thing as a vampire! Plus, what did he use to kill his enemies with? They say a gun, we all know there is no such thing, it would cost too much to make to be worth using."

Vincent grinned and jumped back, high into the air, his cloak billowing as he came down. He descended very slowly, landing atop a table. The men blinked stupidly, then one noticed he held his pistol in his hand. The man stumbled backwards "That.. That’s Vincent Valence right there! The.. The great hunter of all!"

Vincent smirked and stood tall. The men all blinked in awe. The leader growled and drew his sword. "He’s a fake, some form of sorcery slowed down his landing, nothing more! I say, kill the imposter and then have our fun with his little girlfriend for the night!"

Janet closed her eyes, tears falling down her cheeks. She had begun to fall in love, and look what had happened. A sudden shot rang out and she jumped looking up in time to see the leader hit the ground. Vincent had shot him square in the forehead, causing his head to explode, coating all the men in his blood and brains.

"I suggest you all go home, now."

The men bolted for the door, but it slammed shut. Wails of terror escaped their throats.

"I changed my mind it seems."

One of the men turned and heaved a knife, it stuck solidly in Vincent's chest. Janet cried out and clutched her own heart, collapsing to her knees, as she sobbed out his name. The men all stared at Vincent as he casually pulled the knife from his chest, Janet gasped. There was no blood on the knife.

"Let’s play!"

"Now, I'm angry." With that, Vincent jumped off the table, spun, kicking the head of the closest man, snapping his neck, threw the knife into another’s back, and shot the other nine where they stood. The shots ringing out louder than the town bell. One man, was hit in the stomach, the hole the bullet punched through the size of his head. Vincent walked over and shot him in the face. He then turned and walked over to Janet, lifting her gently by her elbows and wiping the tears from her cheeks without a word. As he turned to walk away, back upstairs her hand grabbed his forearm. He turned to look at her, his red eyes burrowing deep into her soul.

"That.. That is the second time you have saved my life. I thank you, I can never repay you enough."

Vincent smiled tightly behind his mask. "It was not a problem at all."

He turned again to leave but she spoke up again. "Did you mean it?"

He stopped. "Pardon?"

She took a breath. "When you said, when you called me your love. Did you really mean that? Or was it just to get those men intimidated?"

He smiled, as it sounded almost like a plea, his back still to her he could sense her trembling with anxiety to his answer. He looked back over his shoulder. "I’ll let you decide that."

She came up to him and stood in front of him. "Vincent, I.. I’ve fallen in love with you, and I don’t know what I will do if you don’t love me, please, tell me you feel the same as I!"

He smiled and pulled her close to him with his right arm. "I do."

She felt tears anew spring to her eyes, but now in joy. She looked up at him, he was a lot larger than he looked. She reached up and grabbed his mask with her hands. His hands came and grabbed her wrists, to push them down. She tilted her head ever so slightly. "Please?" He faltered and then lowered his hands. She smiled and gently pulled his mask down, preparing for whatever she would see, steeling her stomach against the impending view she felt might make her sick. She pulled it away, and gasped. Nothing could have prepared her for what she saw.

56: Temptation:

Zeuberlich smiled, she could see Richter, a good hundred yards away, in a small clearing. It was almost noon, he had been practicing all morning with his sword, moving so quick that if she blinked she would miss fifteen swings. She had never seen someone move so fast. She smiled, moving fluidly between the tightly packed trees, getting closer to him. He didn’t slow down once, in the whole six hours he had been out there. No breaks, no water, no food, nothing. He was a machine; it was almost hypnotic to watch him swing the sword. She smiled, sneaking up to the clearing. He finally stopped, she knew he would about now, he always did. As he turned his back to her she slid up behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist.

He smiled. "Zeu, nice of you to join me, if you wanted to watch, you could have stood closer."

She blinked and looked up at him as he spun to face her, then bent down and kissed her softly. She kissed back, his lips sending a charge throughout her body, making her ache for him again. She ran her hands over his rock hard muscles, his skin, a soft velvet over them. He was a big man, and he was very muscular, but he was as gentle as a cloud with her when they made love. That only because she had not asked for him to not be. She was still acclimating to him so to speak, as he was quite a large man. She kissed him again, letting her tongue slip into his mouth massaging his, caressing it. He held her, his hands on her hips, under the cloak. He ran his left hand to the small of her back, holding her to him. How she ached to feel him, to feel them become one again. She moaned softly into the kiss pressing tight against him. He got the hint and ran his hand down, cupping her ass, his other hand on the other side and a small moan escaped her lips again. He lifted her up and held her as he walked, kissing her passionately. They stopped a goodly distance a way, and he lay her down on her back. Zeu looked up at him, her eyes wide with anticipation, her breath coming in short gasps. He lowered down, and kissed her neck as he slid down her skirt. Her cries of pleasure were heard for a great distance until at last they ceased and they held one another and drifted off.

***

Kyia shook her head, this was gonna be harder than she had thought. "Talis, listen, do you wanna know how to make Richter beg you for more every time or not?"

Talis frowned and crossed her legs under her. "Of course I do, but how do I do that?"

Kyia grinned. "As I know, Richter loves to kiss, it’s a big thing to him. If you're a great kisser, then you're set."

Talis sighed. "That doesn’t help, how can I tell if I'm a good kisser? Plus, if not, who am I gonna practice on?"

Kyia sat there and smiled innocently.

Talis shook her head, a sly smile creeping onto her face. "You? You're kidding right, what if he walked in? Plus, how do I know you don’t just want an excuse to kiss me?"

Kyia walked over and leaned in front of Talis and deliberately licked the exposed top of her breasts. Talis jumped, a slight moan escaping her lips. "W.. What.. Why did you do that?!"

Kyia grinned and sat across from Talis on the bed, cross-legged as well. "To show you how much you would resist if I just wanted to kiss you."

Talis felt her face go bright red. "I.. I just.. wasn’t expect.." The look on Kyia’s face showed she knew better. "I.. okay, teach me."

Kyia smiled and leaned close. "Okay, kiss me."

Talis leaned forward, kissing Kyia gently, sliding her tongue into the other woman's mouth, massaging it with her own. Kyia sucked her tongue gently and then slowly pulled away with a smile. "A natural, now, what you need to do, is relax a bit more. Here, I’ll show you." With that, the two practiced for a few hours, making sure the kiss was perfect. Talis would have a heck of a surprise for Richter when he got back.

***

Janet stood in silent awe. He was gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous. His facial features looked to be chiseled from marble. He had perfect form, why he wore a mask was inconceivable. He wasn’t quite as handsome as Richter, but was still among the best looking men she had ever seen. "You're amazing."

He rolled his shoulders self-consciously. "Ahem, well, can I have my mask back now?"

She frowned and looked up into his ruby eyes. "Why do you wear it? You are too handsome to hide."

He sighed. "It is a long story I do not wish to relive just now. Maybe some other time I will tell you. Until then, may I please have it back?"

She sighed and nodded, putting it back on him. "Alright."

Vincent smiled, faking as best he could. He could never tell her what he was, she would never understand.

"Oh will you drop it. As soon as she finds out you are a vampire, she will run screaming to the nearest Hunter. We both know it. Just bite her and be done with it."

He sighed and shook his head, ignoring voice. It was not an option.

"Fine, have it your way."

57: Passing Through:

Falarin stopped and looked up, seeing the large men, forty of them, walking in tight ranks. He smirked, fancy little boys with armor and swords. He recognized the emblem on their shields, sashes and plate. It was the SunGlow. A band of rapists, murderers, who called themselves an army. He shook his head and kept walking, larger than any of these men easily, and much faster. They paid him no heed, as he was not an easy target despite their numbers. They thought they would lose too many and it wouldn’t be worth it. Falarin knew they would lose them all. As he entered the tavern he stopped, looking around, his eyes adjusting to the dim lighting. A lovely elf maiden was wiping down a nearby table. She looked up and smiled prettily.

"My name’s Janet, how can I help you?"

He looked around again, his voice coming out softly but with an edge. "I am looking for Richter Belmonte."

She frowned and backed up a little, and he frowned confused by her actions. "Why, why are you looking for him? Richter would never do anything wrong."

He shook his head. "I come from Denrah, a place to the far south, many weeks travel. I am here to assist Richter Belmonte in any way I can."

She smiled, but was still unsure when a voice came from the corner.

"Is everything alright Janet?"

Falarin turned towards the voice, it was a man, in a dark cloak sitting in the shadows. He frowned, he thought he recognized the man.

Janet smiled. "Yes darling, everything is alright. This man here is just looking for Richter, the man I spoke of?"

The cloaked man nodded. "And your name stranger?"

Falarin took of his helmet, he stood an easy two feet or so over the elf. Maybe more. "My name is Falarin, I am a Guardian, I was sent to protect Richter Belmonte and assist him in any way I can. And your name?"

The man smiled. "Vincent."

Janet walked over beside Vincent and sat on his lap, leaning against him. "He is out in the woods last I checked, he can handle himself, but if you truly are around to help him, I thank you. If not, I pity you and your sure demise."

Falarin nodded and stepped out of the tavern heading for the woods. He had a lot of ground to cover, he would take as long as he needed.

***

Richter got up and looked around, everyone else had dozed off. He stretched and walked to the door then out the hall into the woods. It was a little before evening. The sky was just beginning to darken with the reds and oranges of the sun passing the horizon. The clouds in the sky, wispy and light, no sign of rain, but in PaleMune there was no actual determining the weather in advance. Sometimes the day would be clear and blue, and within seconds a downpour would arrive. He sighed, he really wished it would rain. Richter looked up and blinked, seeing a man on a horse coming towards him. He felt the hairs on the back of his neck raise as he realized something. The man rode no horse. The man was at least six foot ten, clad in dark black full plate with red runes scattered about it. Richter put his hand on his sword. The man looked up at him, his head covered by a heavy helm. The man stopped and held a hand up. Richter didn’t trust the man, he had seen many men and none were friendly.

"How can I help you stranger?"

The man approached, "My name is Falarin, I am looking for Richter Belmonte. I was sent from my land of Denrah to find and protect him."

Richter frowned, "I am Richter Belmonte, I need no protection."

Falarin smiled. "Against some things, even you do. Even you must sleep sometime, and then the enemy would strike."

Richter shrugged. "Prove you're a true guardian."

Falarin pulled his legs together and slammed his hand, in a fist, to his heart in a salute. The Guardian salute. A slight chime sound was heard, the magic of the guardians echoing about them. Richter nodded, "Alright, you may stay with me if you wish, but the ladies would not be pleased with you sleeping in the same room. We all share one room in a cavern I discovered."

Falarin faltered. "Women sir?"

Richter smiled, "Yes, women. My sister, and two women friends."

Falarin nodded and swallowed. "Yes sir."

Richter scowled up at him. "Take off your helmet, I like to see who I'm speaking to."

Falarin nodded and took off his helm. His long black hair falling behind him. "Now, sir, can we be moving along?"

Richter nodded, "Follow me."

Within a few minutes they entered the cavern and had Richter introduced Falarin. As he had thought, the women were skittish about him, but Falarin nonchalantly offered to sleep outside the room as a guard. Richter shook his head, lying on his back in bed, it seemed he had already begun to attract followers. "Father, am I destined to always be haunted by your shadow? Always follow your footsteps?"

Talis looked over at him and propped up on her elbow and laid an arm over his chest. "What's that?"

Richter blinked, not realizing she was awake. "Nothing, nothing."

58: Dreamscape:

Richter looked around, everything was dead. All the plants, animals, everything. The sky was dark with thick black clouds. Every so often a flaming boulder came crashing down out of the sky and buried deep into the blackened soil. Richter looked to the direction of an odd noise and saw hundreds of thousands of dark orcs walking down in a field, paying him no mind. A young woman fled from her hiding spot behind a rock and was taken down by a dozen arrows. Richter rushed forward towards the orcs and went to draw his sword but saw it missing. He was in only his boots and black pants. He dove for an orc but went through it as if it weren't there at all. He coughed and sputtered out the ash that layered the ground. It was a few good inches of ash, caused by the endless burnings of buildings and forests. Forests, thinking of them Richter spun and looked. For all he could see, there were no forests, nothing but the endless field of blackness and orcs. In the distance, mountains blazed with a thousand fires, the once peaceful towns now blazing infernos. All around him, bodies littered the field. Man, orc, elf, dwarf, everyone had tried to stop the dark orcs. All had failed. Richter felt his pulse quicken as he ran full speed down a road towards the town. He ran past the burning buildings, past the thousands of dead civilians, past the horrid scenes of debauchery and murder. He slowed, coming to the cavern, bare and alone without the woods, the water long gone. As he ran in, he saw blood coating the walls, orc blood, a lot of it. He stopped seeing the room, what he saw took his breath. He felt his head spin as he saw the gore before him. The whole room was saturated in blood and viscera of those he loved. He felt out of himself, like he was watching from a distance, not so close. A voice came then, the voice of a beautiful woman, he was sure. The voice itself was beyond words. It spoke to him then.

"Young Belmonte, this is the fate of your loved ones, if you do not act soon."
"Why?" He almost screamed, "Why must I do it? Why am I the one to save the world?"

"You are the savior of the people. You are your father’s son."

Richter felt his blood boil and he yelled back to the voice in unrestrained fury. "I don’t give a damn who’s son I am! I am not my father! I am my own man! I don’t want to spend my whole life walking in his shadow!"

The voice remained calm, talking as it would to a child with a temper. "Whether you like it or not, it is in your hands. The fate of mankind, as well as all others, is in your hands. You are the one who caused this in the first place."

Richter reeled back onto his heels. "What? How could I cause such a thing?"

The voice was smug, "Passion."

Sudden flashbacks of his first night with Zeuberlich sprang into his mind, on the bed of onyx with the silk sheets. He froze. The bed, the bed was the object. The bed was the object that withheld the soul of AROCH. He had caused the Dark Tides to resurface. Because of him, millions would die. He sat up suddenly, his mind foggy, his scream of realization and terror echoing off the walls inside the small room, Talis and Zeuberlich to each side of him holding his shoulders. It was his fault. He had caused the Dark Tides.

59: Losing It:

Richter sat there and panted for breath while both women threw questions he ignored. He slid forward then hopped off the bed, grabbed his sword and walked out of the room. Talis sat up to follow but Zeuberlich grabbed her arm. "Let him go, let him be alone for a little bit. He needs some time to absorb everything."

Talis stared at her incredulously "You know what's happening to him, how?"

Zeu smiled a little, "I just know, it’s not important. What's important is that we let him decide for himself what he intends to do."

Talis sighed. "Alright, let’s try to get some rest then, we’ll need it for tomorrow."

Zeu nodded and sat back, falling deep into slumber.

***

Richter ran down the corridor and exploded out of the brush running right into Defran and a group of his friends. Defran was sent tumbling and he scrambled to his feet to see what had run into him. Richter was already on his feet, taking a step back. Defran growled. "You! Where is my sister? Tell me now or I’ll kill you where you stand!"

Richter felt his blood boil, his hatred rising. He had suddenly never felt the urge to kill someone so strongly in all his life. "Go home Defran, before you need the Rangers to carry you back to your mother in little bags."

Defran’s companions drew swords and cursed at him as Defran smirked and drew his own sword. "Listen Richter. You may have my sister convinced you are a relative of the great Alarim but we all know you are nothing but a fraud. Prepare to die."

Richter smirked and gestured for them to come. "Then let us end this, here and now."

Defran laughed. "You are unarmed. This is Dean and Nafrash, they are both expert swordsmen. Not to mention Niegal who is a master wizard."

Richter smirked. "Then why do you hesitate? Come! All of you!"

Dean and Nafrash dove at him at once swinging their swords with deadly accuracy. Richter spun quickly between the strokes and pivoted off his right heel, spinning and slamming the back of his forearm against Dean’s elbow. The crack was audible as Dean grunted from the impact, his arm breaking like a twig to a boulder, sending him spinning and tumbling off the path. Richter then ducked and rolled to his right striking Nafrash’s ribs, his left catching his chest. The impact was devastating, beyond any human strength. The blow sent Nafrash spiraling into the air and against a tree. Niegal made a quick gesture at Richter and planned on leveling the whole forest if he must. A blazing inferno shot forth, liquid fire exploded from his hands making everything in a sixty-foot radius explode into flame beside him and Defran. Niegal smirked and crossed his arms looking over at Defran. "See? Simple as could be, all I needed was a bit of ti.." his eyes bulged and he glanced down, seeing the round hole in his stomach. He dropped to his knees and collapsed onto his face, lifeless. Behind him stood Richter. Completely untouched by the flame, Richter looked like a spawn from the Necropolictic planes. The Necropolictic planes being the lands of the dead, of demons and other foul beings, the home to AROCH. His hair blew behind him from an unfelt wind, his large frame outlined in the glowing inferno, blood coating his left arm from the elbow down. Defran couldn’t believe it. This man really was a Belmonte. A true Belmonte.

"N.. Now hold on Richter, can’t.. can’t we just talk about this?"

Richter stepped forward and gripped Defran by his throat, hoisting him into the air easily as if he were a rag doll. "If I ever see you again, I will make you beg for death, then still deny it." With that, he heaved Defran with all his might towards town, sending him through countless trees on the way. That all said and done, Richter walked deeper into the forest, leaving the growing inferno to the Rangers who were long on their way by now. "Some day, I will be better than my father. They won’t recall him and think of me as his son, but as his better. I will have my own legacy, I will make my own destiny."

60: Loyalty:

Falarin sighed and walked out after Richter, it was unlike him to leave in such a state. He knew this as a Guardian, it wasn’t normal. Exiting the cavern he noticed something, a sickening smell, that of orcs. He let out a low growl and drew his great sword and mace. He spun just in time to take the head off of a large orc behind him, ducking another’s sword and crushing its skull with his mace. He spun and took the legs off of another one as it looked at him in awe. His shield began to radiate a light blue aura, as did his mace and sword. He spun with his mace, it connect with another orc’s skull. The contact caused the skull to explode in bits of skull and brain matter. He was a Guardian, sent to protect Richter Belmonte. His rage exploded and he tore the head from another orc as it barreled towards him. Falarin spun, driving his sword to the hilt into another foul creature’s chest, pulled back and killed another. He was a guardian and he was doing his job, these orcs meant nothing.

Almost as soon as it had started, it was over. Falarin stood over the mounds of bodies and made his way after the direction Richter had taken, smelling thick smoke. He stopped a few hundred paces from Richter, who was standing with his back to him, amongst a blazing inferno. His shirt was gone, and his hard muscles glistened from sweat in the sunlight. His black pants and boots were untouched, as was he. He turned and motioned for Falarin to come over so he did. Falarin looked at the bodies of a few boys from town, friends to the Rahl kid. Richter smirked and stepped over a felled tree then made his way back towards the cavern in silence. Falarin followed, silent as well.

When they returned to the halls, Falarin stopped outside the door as Richter went in. Immediately, Talis and Zeuberlich were on their feet rushing over to see if he was alright. Richter smiled. "I am fine, don’t worry about it. Just ran into Defran and a few of his friends."

Talis frowned, "What happened?"

Richter held back from laughing and just shook his head. "Defran is short three friends and is home now."

Zeu smiled and hugged him tightly, not wanting to let go. "And you are alright? No wounds we don’t see?"

Richter nodded. "No wounds at all."

Talis sat back on the bed, as did Zeu and Richter and picked up a book. "This book here is very interesting, I can’t read all of it, but the gist of it is about the time after the Dark Tides. It also mentions that an heir to ShadowLoch was never crowned. It’s said he left before he could be notarized as the king. I just wish I could make sense of the title. It’s Monastic, but I can’t get this exact translation."

Zeu looked over, "What's it say?"

Talis looked at it a moment. "Dinishte Rolett"

Before Zeu could open her mouth Richter spoke quietly. "Destiny’s Rule."

Chapters 61-80

61: Moving Along:

Zeuberlich sighed, Richter, Kyia, and Kitty had left, Falarin following in suit, about an hour ago. This book was the most boring piece of literature she had ever looked at. It also didn’t help that Talis was sitting less than five feet from her and being as cute as ever. Talis was a few years older than her, but as she sat there, Zeu couldn’t help but notice how cute she was. When Talis struggled on a word, she would twirl her hair, or chew the ends of it, or even let out a little frustrated sigh. Suddenly Talis stood and sat beside her on her right side, smiling quite a bit. She had closed her book and set it aside. Zeu pretended to be very absorbed in the book she was reading. Talis’ hand, by accident or on purpose, Zeu couldn’t tell, slid against her thigh, making her suck in a breath and her vision blur. Talis reached over and grabbed the book from Zeuberlich’s hands, and closed it, setting it on the floor. Zeu blushed and pushed her hair behind her ears so it wouldn’t get in her face. She turned to look at Talis to ask her what she was doing when she felt soft, full lips pressed to hers. A slight moan escaped her throat and she closed her eyes, Talis’ tongue darting out across her lips then kissing down her cheek to her neck. Zeu ran her right hand through Talis’ long beautiful hair and bit her lips slightly to stifle the whimpers building in her. Talis gently bit her neck then, causing her to gasp, her blood rushing through her body like liquid fire. She reached across with her left arm to Talis’s right shoulder, pushing her back as her lips met Talis’. Talis moaned and wrapped her arms around her, running her hands through Zeu’s hair. Zeu kissed Talis’ neck, trailing the kisses down her neck to the top of her blouse. Talis sucked in a breath as Zeu began to unbutton her shirt and trail wet kisses onto her chest. Zeu opened her shirt completely now, kissing Talis’ perfect breasts softly, running her hands along her ribs and breasts, gently caressing them. Talis moaned and arched her back a little. She had never done anything even close to like this with a woman before besides Zeu, and even that, they had never gone as low as Zeu now was. Zeu kissed her stomach, down to her waistline. Talis closed her eyes and let out a soft sigh, words failing her aside the name of the girl between her thighs of whom she called out many a time.

***

Richter shook his head, the whole town was dust. Nothing was left but burning embers and some crumbling ruins. Kyia was standing in mute shock as well as Kitty, who was perched on her shoulder. Falarin turned over a nearby cart, but found no one hiding beneath, the orcs had killed everyone. The entire town was wrecked. Richter shook his head. The orcs were spiraling. They had started south, this was east. They soon would head north, west, then south. They eventually would reach Khrin, their final destination. That, is where they would stop, where they would be destroyed, or take over the world.

62: More Memories:

Vincent sighed, the woods were quiet. Far too quiet for the PaleMune woods, the most known woods in the world for their oddities. He heard a sudden crash behind him and spun to see two large black orcs. His head throbbed suddenly, taking him to his knees. Northern orcs, they were northern orcs. His legs felt as strong as jelly, his muscles not cooperating. He suddenly was taken back, three thousand years.

"I don’t have the luxury to die yet."

"I thought so."

Pain, sudden pain in his throat then darkness. He stood and looked around. It was daytime. He had missed his assignment. He was furious. Looking around, he felt disorientated, yet perfectly fine. Everything seemed to move slower, his vision showed him every detail of everything, his hearing picking up sounds he had never even heard. One sound in particular caught his attention. It was a heartbeat, loud and sanity wracking. He ran in the direction, seeing a young woman, maybe fifteen playing in a spring. He felt a pain drag into his chest and lungs, as if he were on fire from the inside. His jaw flexed, his gums were sore, he felt something changing. He growled in pain a bit, scaring himself at the animal growl coming from him. He felt two fangs protruding from his lips and it finally hit him. The woman who attacked him, had been a vampire. The choice wasn’t even truly a choice, either way he was dead to everything he knew. The woman’s heartbeat was loud and maddening. He felt his hunger awaken, his hunger for this poor young girl’s blood. Slipping from tree to tree he got closer. He fought the urge, but it was winning. The young woman had stepped out of the spring, her body was quite alluring. A sudden noise caught his attention, it also grabbed the girl’s as well. On the other side of the pond, a large green orc walked out from the woods and growled. The girl screamed and stood frozen in terror, her nude body glistening. Vincent growled and dove out of the woods, his jump lasting a good thirty feet into a tackle. The creature grunted in surprise as Vincent threw it to the ground. The orc threw him off and got to its feet, roaring loudly. Vincent rushed forward, hearing something in his head telling him what to do. He knew every movement the orc intended to make before it did. The voice in his mind told him how to move, where to move, how to strike, how to kill. He spun behind it, gripped its jaw and opposite shoulder and wrenched them apart. A loud crack filled the air, as the large creature’s neck snapped like a twig in his grasp. The body hit the dirt with a loud thud and was motionless. Vincent glared down at the beast with not only his hatred, but a new hatred beyond his control. A sudden movement and he felt arms wrapping around him. He blinked and looked down to see the woman hugging him tight, thanking him, asking him if she could ever repay him. He mouthed the word no, but the voice in his head had other plans, causing the words to be lost. The voice knew what he needed, what his payment would be. His fangs slipped our as he lowered his head to the young ladies neck.

"Vincent!"

Vincent blinked and looked up. He was laying in the dirt, covered mostly by a large bush, the orcs nowhere in sight. Janet was running towards him. "Vincent! Are you alright? What happened? Oh god, should I run and get the healers?"

Vincent shook his head and shakily got to his feet. "I am alright. I just fell. Nothing serious."

"Nothing serious? What if an orc had come by? You would have been its lunch. Oh I was so worried about you." She threw her arms around his waist.

He smiled a little, enjoying the warmth of another person, not the usual cold loneliness he had grown to accept. "I am fine love, please, let us go back to the tavern. I feel a cold spell coming on."

She tilted her head in confusion but just nodded and walked with him back to the tavern. He could never tell her of his past, she wouldn’t understand. She was the first woman he had ever loved, and probably the only one he ever would.

"Oh cry me a river, shut up."

Vincent just smirked a little; at least voice was perky.

63: Wonderment:

Talis lay there catching her breath, Zeuberlich now lay with her head on Talis’ chest, her lithe body between her legs. The room was spinning, well, it wasn’t and she knew it wasn’t, but it felt like it was. She had never felt so wonderful in all her life. Not even Richter compared to this. This was special. She closed her eyes a moment and ran her hand over Zeu’s long beautiful hair. Zeu stirred a little but remained asleep. Talis couldn’t begin to imagine how it could have been better, she doubted it could be. Not only was Zeuberlich absolutely gorgeous, she was soft, and gentle. The whole fact that she was a woman actually turned her on even more, the fact it was forbidden made it more enjoyable. She had never experienced anything like this, even in her dreams. She smiled and let out a slight sigh, dozing off.

***

Richter blinked and spun quickly away from the very interesting view. He turned back again for another look. Before him, Zeuberlich was laying between Talis’ bare thighs. Her skirt was lifted up over her waist, her blouse open, bra off. His jaw went slack when he realized her thong was on the floor at her feet, Zeu’s left hand down on Talis’ waist, her right in Talis’ long blonde hair. It was obvious what had happened, but he still stood there absolutely stunned. He turned and motioned Kyia, Kitty and Falarin away. They assumed he meant they were sleeping and to back off for now. Richter walked into the room silently and slipped closer. He felt his pulse quicken at seeing all the exposed flesh before him. Talis had indeed fallen asleep or would be freaking out right now, Zeu was asleep as well. He shook his head in awe. Two women he thought would have been enemies, were making love while he and the others were out. It would have been funny if it wasn’t so amazing. He still couldn’t get over Talis and Zeuberlich in the same bed, nude, again. He wondered if this had happened the first time. Richter noticed though, they seemed a lot more out of it this time, this was different, at least a little. He shook his head with a smile and walked out of the room to the others. "Let’s let them sleep, they need it. Come with me, I’ll buy you all a drink."

***

Shallessa smiled and looked in the mirror. She looked fit as well as beautiful, of course. "Merissa!"

"Yes Lady Shallessa?"

"How do I look? Be honest, you know you’re my favorite and I could never be mad at you."

Merissa blushed, "You look gorgeous as always Lady Shallessa."

Shallessa smiled. "Merissa darling,"

‘Y.. Yes Lady Shallessa?"

"You don’t have to call me Lady Shallessa in private, Shallessa will do."

Merissa blushed again, "Yes La.. Shallessa."

Shallessa smiled and turned. "Take the day off if you wish, with pay of course, go explore the town a bit. It could be fun."

Merissa smiled and nodded. "Yes Shallessa, thank you."

As the door closed, Shallessa sighed. Merissa was such a wonderful girl. Why couldn’t all of her guards be as trustworthy as Merissa and Lindsy? She shrugged and plopped down on her bed and sighed. Until then, she would just have to keep tabs on a few. She just wish she could understand why her men would do as they did while off duty, and claim it as SunGlow activity. It gave her a bad name.

64: "Random" Encounter:

Richter sighed and looked around the Town Square. He had let Kyia and Falarin off on their own for a while. The people here were so generic, so bland. He blinked noticing someone. It was that girl, from before. Merissa, Shallessa’s personal guard that escorted him out along with the other blonde woman. He slid into the shadows and crept along the ally way. Merissa entered the tavern and he slipped in silently after. Janet looked up and smiled at Merissa then looked over at Richter and widened her smile. Merissa turned and let out a surprised yelp. Her eyes went wide with fear and she took a step back, her jaw slightly slack. Richter smiled and slid his arm around her waist, causing her to go rigid. "Janet? Could you grab us a table and a couple of Teqs?"

Janet nodded and hurried to a nearby table as Richter led Merissa over to the table and sat her down. When she returned, Janet set down a Teq for each of them, as well as a small bottle so that she may not have to interrupt their conversation. "Enjoy."

Richter nodded as she left then looked over at the terrified young girl. "So, Merissa is it?"

Merissa nodded. "I.. I.. I’m sorry abo.."

He cut her off, "Don’t worry about that, I just wanted to know what you were doing in Khrin right now, in the city. I have not seen you out here before."

She bit her lip then spoke quietly, as if afraid of alerting people of their presence. "Shallessa gave me the day off, wanted me to relax for a little."

Richter nodded and sipped his Teq. "You remember what I said when we last met correct?" She paled so he continued. "I see you do, I wanted to apologize for my negative actions towards you and the other young lady."

"Lindsy."

"Yes, well I wanted to say sorry. I know it was you doing your job, not your personality of normal. I wanted you to know, that I do not intend to kill you unless you act on her behalf against me."

Merissa swallowed and nodded. "I.. we.. we won’t."

Richter nodded then smiled. "You two were chosen to escort me, why?"

Merissa went scarlet. "No.. no reason at all."

Richter frowned. "I do not like being lied to Merissa." He leaned very close to her, his face inches from hers. "Why were you chosen to escort me?"

Merissa avoided his gaze. "We volunteered."

Richter, amused, rose an eyebrow. "Oh?"

She blushed more, studying her glass of Teq. "We just wanted.. We just wanted to be close to you once before you went away."

Richter shook his head and smiled a bit, "Not quite what you expected huh?"

She didn’t answer so he took a sip of his Teq, then she responded. "Not quite, but not a disappointment."

Richter tilted his head, "Really? That’s good to know I suppose."

Merissa smiled a little and looked up. "You did give us a fright though, but that’s alright. I suppose, if you were to, buy me dinner I would accept your apology?"

Richter blinked and smirked. "I suppose I can do that."

Merissa smiled and looked up as Janet walked over. "Can I get you guys anything?"

Richter nodded. "You could tell us what you have to serve for dinner."

***

Zeu spun, twirling her staff as fast as she could, switching hands often. Ducking, she thrust it out at an invisible foe. Dropping her grip to one hand on the base of the staff, she spun, sweeping it around her with all her might and speed. She then stopped it, pulling it back and resting her hands atop it breathing hard. A twig snapped behind her and she spun, pulling her staff to a halt, inches from Talis’ perfectly sculpted face. Talis flinched and closed her eyes, swallowing hard. "Nice to see you?"

Zeu closed her staff back to its one-foot length and stepped close to Talis as she reattached it to its chain behind her back, on her waist. "Are you alright?"

Talis nodded and smiled a bit. "You move so gracefully."

Zeu blushed and smiled. "I have practiced with my staff since I was a little girl."

Talis nodded and smiled stepping a bit closer, "I never thought of you as a physical fighter, I would have guessed you more as an archer or something."

Zeu smiled a little and raised an eyebrow. "Archer?"

Talis nodded. "I just don’t see you as a close combat fighter."

Zeu smirked and shook her head, then lifted her hand and a small ball of flame appeared just above it, spinning and swirling. "Archer huh?"

Talis’ jaw dropped and she looked at the glowing ball for a moment. "How.. How did you do that?"

Zeu smiled and giggled. "I’m a sorceress."

Talis shook her head and smiled. "You impress me more and more each time we talk."

Zeu tucked her hair behind her ear. "And you me."

Talis smiled and stepped a little closer, now only a few inches from Zeuberlich. "I never did get to say thank you."

Zeu blushed and looked at her in confusion, "What do you mean?"

Talis stepped close, pressing against her. "When you healed me, I never got to say thank you."

Zeu went a bit darker shade of red and took a slight step back. "It.. It was nothing, I was just trying to help you."

Talis stepped closer again. "Why though? I was the competition, why would you save me?"

Zeu blushed. "I.. I just.."

Talis smiled and stepped close to her, kissing her lips softly. Zeu closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Talis, kissing back passionately. Talis let out a slight moan and ran her hands through the younger woman’s long dark hair. Her hands slid down to Zeu’s shoulders, slowly sliding her dress off her right shoulder, kissing the exposed flesh as it appeared. Zeu shivered and moaned slightly, feeling her legs grow weak. Talis pulled her tight against her and kissed her neck and shoulder, encouraged by the young woman’s moans. Talis slid her free hand along Zeu’s thigh, raising her dress a little, sliding her hand underneath it. Just as she was about to push aside Zeuberlich’s undergarments, they heard a gruff voice.

"Well, well, what do we have here."

They spun to see a rather large man in silver armor with a Sun emblem on his shoulder. A SunGlow captain. They backed up a little, not quite sure what to do.

"Well, wouldn’t you know it, a couple of lesbians." He laughed and drew his sword. "How bout you two pretty ladies try a man for once? I'm sure you won’t resist." It wasn’t a question, it was a threat.

Zeu’s grip tightened on Talis’ arm as well as her staff.

The man scowled and took a step forward, reaching for Talis. "I meant now."

Zeu concentrated on her staff and spun it from behind her back just as it extended to its six-foot length, whipping it out at his face. The staff connected with the man’s head, the electricity flowing through it, sending him down the path a hundred feet. He landed in a heap and slowly got to his feet dazedly. Talis blinked at Zeu and smirked. "Girl, you are perfect. I can’t find anything wrong with you!"

Zeu blushed. "He’s still alive, if he returns back to his camp, they will get more."

Talis nodded. "But, can we catch up to him?"

Zeu smiled and winked. "Let me take care of that."

The man shook his head, then glared at them, turning and running down the path, away from them.

Zeu closed her eyes and concentrated on the target, then dropped her staff, swirling her hands in conjuration. Talis stepped back a little as Zeu thrust her arms out, opening her eyes as she did so. A bolt of lightning erupted from her fingertips. The man didn’t even see it coming. With a clap of thunder, the lightning bolt struck the man squarely in the back. The man’s body exploded in a spray of blood. All that remained of the man was the blood mist settling to the ground where he once stood.

Talis blinked and looked at Zeuberlich. "My goodness, that was incredible!" She tried to calm her racing heart, her body trembling from the rush of it all.

Zeu grinned and looked over just in time to feel Talis’ full lips on hers. Talis spoke quickly. "Cavern, room, bed, now."

Zeu blushed and was pulled along by Talis’ grip on her hand.

***

Falarin sighed. "Kyia, are you sure about this?"

Kyia looked around then scratched the back of her neck. "Of course, I mean, I think so."

Falarin smirked and shook his head. ‘Kitty, any ideas?"

Kitty looked around and shrugged. Kyia spoke up. "Maybe, he stayed in the city? I don’t think we should bother him, but I want to go to the city now, so that means you guys are coming right?"

Falarin nodded. "Of course m’lady. You are the sister of my lord."

Kyia giggled. "Don’t let him hear you calling him that, he doesn’t like royalties."

Falarin nodded. "So you wish to go to town? Come, I know a shorter way."

Kyia nodded and followed. Kitty remained silent but its mind was ablaze with thoughts. Mainly about a few of the company. It also had to plan the next move.

65: Conversation:

Richter shook his head. "So you all grew up together? A keep of women?"

Merissa nodded and sipped at her Teq, already quit tipsy but enjoying the feeling. "We all spent our entire lives alone, without parents, just us."

Richter nodded and sipped his Teq, it starting to affect his senses as well.

She went on. "The girls, we all got close, and we sort of look out for each other." She blushed a great deal, "And you were the first man me or Lindsy had ever seen in person."

Richter blinked and shook his head. "Ever?"

She nodded, "We didn’t even see the SunGlow men, we didn’t associate them with them. They are rather, disgusting."

Richter laughed and smirked a bit. "Then why do you associate with them?"

She tucked her hair behind her ear and shrugged a little. "They are more or less a protection for us, a brute force of our army. They provide us with a defense against attack. Without them, a ruler may have chosen to over throw us. Or worse, the orcs."

Richter nodded, "So they protect you, why?"

She shrugged. "Some arrangement that Shallessa made with their leader a long time ago."

Richter nodded, in the candlelight of the room, he finally took into account how beautiful she actually was. Her long dark hair cascaded gently off her shoulders, her dark blue eyes always full of life, and her warrior physique not too overbearing. It all fit her. She went scarlet and shifted her weight a little, as he had been silently admiring her for a few long moments now. She cleared her throat and looked up as Janet refilled their glasses looking from one to the other and smiling a little to herself. After she filled the glasses, she quickly retreated to leave the two alone.

"Everything alright?"

Richter blinked and realized how long he had been silent. "Yes, everything is fine. I hope it wasn’t too much of a terrible experience to eat dinner with me," He winked. "and I hate to cut this short, but it is getting late and I have responsibilities.

Merissa nodded and stood, reaching for her purse. Richter shook his head with a smile. "I insist." He pulled out his pouch and tossed a gold coin on the table.

Merissa’s eyes went wide and she looked at him incredulously. "A gold piece?"

Richter nodded. "I don’t have the two silver."

Merissa shook her head. "I can’t allow you to spend so much."

Richter shrugged it off. "Don’t worry about it. Come, I’m going to walk you back to your place."

Merissa blinked, "What?"

Richter led her out the door and waved to Janet. "I said, I'm going to walk you back to your place."

She blushed and looked up at him. "I.. I am perfectly capable of walking myself home, thank you."

Richter smirked in the darkness, she was playing hard, she wanted him to insist. "Merissa, I am only asking you allow me to be graced with your presence a little longer than the short meal we shared. Allow me to walk you home, I insist."

She smiled a little, blushing all the while. "Well, I guess it couldn't hurt."

Richter nodded. "Then, it is settled."

***

Kyia yawned and lay back. This bed was awfully comfortable, but it made her feel this odd, sensation in the pit of her stomach. She sighed. It was so quiet. Talis and Zeu were both asleep, Kitty was asleep, and Falarin was as talkative as the walls around her. Plus he was outside the door, which was firmly shut. Aside the occasional murmur from Zeu, or Talis, everything was silent. If there was one thing in life Kyia hated, it was silence. Sighing, she lay back and tried to sleep again, slowly drifting into a slumber.

A short while after Kyia had dozed off, Talis awoke. She sat up a little and groaned, her neck was killing her. It ached and felt like it was cemented on her shoulders. She sighed and rubbed her neck, she had never had neck pain like that before, but she didn’t mind too much. She looked over and smiled at the sleeping girl beside her. Zeu was so beautiful in the slightest of light coming from the moonspell in the corner, the original opening above the bed sealed for now. Her dark hair intrigued Talis the most. She had never seen a woman with dark hair even within eyesight of Zeuberlich’s beauty. She bent down and gently kissed Zeu’s lips softly. Zeu stirred a little and her eyes fluttered open. "Hi beautiful."

Zeu blushed and smiled, whispering back. "It still night?"

Talis nodded and brushed a few strands of hair from Zeu’s forehead. "That it is, come on, go for a walk with me?"

Zeu blinked, normally she wouldn’t be caught dead out late in this area at this time of night. "Of course." But this wasn’t normally, this was now, with Talis.

Talis grinned and slid quietly out of bed, pulling on her skirt and blouse, Zeu doing the same. They had gotten accustomed to sleeping in their undergarments, just in case something came up they wouldn’t be completely nude. It also took away some of the temptation. Some. They crept up to the door and stopped before it, Zeu grabbing Talis’ arm before she could reach out for the door. "What about Falarin? He is guarding the door, he won’t let us out."

Talis winked, "Don’t worry lovely, I have it all taken care of."

Zeu nodded and tapped the door lightly. The door opened and Falarin was standing there, taking up a large portion of the gargantuan door.

"You ladies alright?"

Talis nodded. "Just going out."

Falarin frowned down at them. "Girls, it’s still very early morning. Go back to sleep, I don’t want to have to come looking for you, nor would Richter appreciate if I let you go out by yourselves."

Zeu spoke up. "But we wouldn't be by ourselves. Both of us are going."

Falarin shook his head. "Sorry girls, I can’t do that."

Talis scowled up at him. "Okay, I’ll put it bluntly. I have to pee, now. Please move, before I explode."

Falarin blinked at her sudden urgency. "Well, then, if you must. Please be quick though. Both of you."

Zeu and Talis hurried down the hall towards the opening, giggling after they were out of earshot. Talis smirked. "There, see? Easy as you please."

Zeu nodded then frowned. "Won’t he come looking for us?"

Talis lifted an eyebrow. "And leave his lord’s sister alone unprotected? No way."

Zeu giggled and they walked out into the night. The moon wasn’t full, but was still high and bright, illuminating everything beautifully. Talis stopped and looked around, breathing in the fresh scent of pine and the woods. Zeu smiled and hugged her cloak around her, feeling slightly cold despite the high temperature. Talis frowned when she saw Zeu shiver. "Zeu honey, are you alright?"

Zeu nodded, "I am alright, just a bit chilly is all."

Talis frowned, "If you're sure."

Zeu smiled and kissed her softly. "I am fine, everything’s alright."

Talis nodded and they headed out, walking the paths they knew for a short while, talking about home life. Zeu was pretty sheltered, but also knew a great deal about her surroundings. Her mother and Kitty had taught her hundreds of spells. She also had learned much of Khrin's previous history thanks to Kitty's teachings. Talis on the other hand, had spent much of her life out in crowds with her family. As a person of high stature, she had no choice. She was taught by tutors who came when she was little up till she was old enough to be considered a young woman, when her mother discontinued them. Her mother claimed it was so that she could teach her how to be a lady, what it was to be a woman, things like that. Others knew it was because by the age of twelve, tutors were already attracted to Talis. She filled out quickly and was gorgeous. Alison was worried that her daughter might be in danger of losing her innocence to someone she didn’t know or want to know, so finished teaching her alone.

A good two hours after they had walked out of the room, the two girls were sitting beside each other by a small spring, giggling and kissing. Neither of them noticing the five large northern orcs gathering behind them and slowly descending upon them.

66: Honor:

Richter smiled and shook his head. She had been against him walking her home, but now she was holding his hand and talking about her and Shallessa had first become best friends. Richter stopped suddenly, making her trip and almost fall from holding onto him so tightly.

"Everything alright?"

Richter closed his eyes and took a breath. "Northern orcs, a lot of them."

Merissa paled. "Where?"

Richter swallowed. "Go back to town. Now, I will do what I can."

Merissa scowled at him. "I’m not leaving you here, where are they?"

He sighed and lifted his arm. "At your keep."

Merissa’s eyes went wide and tears sprang forth. "Then we must go and stop them!"

Richter shook his head. "I will, you go back to town. You work with the SunGlow, find some, bring them."

Merissa shook her head emphatically, "I’m coming."

Richter finally shrugged, they were wasting valuable time. "Fine, stay away from me though, I don’t want you dying needlessly."

She frowned in curiosity but nodded. "Alright."

Richter nodded and ran down the path, she followed behind him. Richter inwardly groaned as he ran, he didn’t want her along, she could be hurt. There were a few hundred, far more than enough to take down the keep, easily. He had to hurry. He already heard the sounds of battle, Merissa still heard silence.

They finally reached the field before the keep and Merissa gasped. Thousands of dead soldiers were everywhere. Very few orcs were dead. A good three hundred still stood strong, relentlessly attacking the keep, breaking down the walls on the outside. Atop it, Shallessa had her bow out, and was methodically shooting orcs, as were her archers. Each orc had several arrows in it, but hardly slowed. Richter whipped out his sword. "Don’t stay too close to me, don’t let them isolate you, and don’t get surrounded. Do what you can to get inside the keep and tell Shallessa to back off, she will die where she is." Merissa gulped and ran off to their right without a word, not bothering to question him right now. Richter whipped his blade in front of him, touching the cold steel to his forehead, kissing the flat of the blade. "Let us dance." With that, he charged into the group of orcs, a few green ones were scattered among the northern. Richter pulled his dagger in his right hand, wielding his sword in his left, and spun into an orc, disarming it, then beheading it. He felt his blood boil, his temples pulsing, his heart racing. Everything seemed slow. He knew their moves as they acted on them, and countered them before the monsters could even think to finish the swing. A strange power drove him forward he didn’t understand, but he didn’t care to. Hatred for these creatures seemed enough. His blade ripped through orc after orc after orc. He was beginning to enjoy this.

***

Zeu smiled and yawned. The sun was soon to be up. She didn’t mind though, she had spent an amazing night talking and cuddling with an amazing woman. Suddenly, they both heard a deep growl and spun. Before either could react, a powerful backhand from the tremendous creature sent Zeuberlich flying a good thirty feet and land in a heap. Talis screamed.

***

Falarin growled. If Kyia didn’t wake up soon, he would just leave anyway. The girls had been gone for numerous hours. It was unsafe. A tingle went down his spine suddenly. They were in trouble. He cursed loudly and ran down the long hall towards their direction. He had to hurry, there were many dangers in these woods, any of which could kill two unarmed young ladies. Especially the new one he had encountered.

***

Richter grit his teeth and ripped his sword through yet another orc. He stood there panting, then spun taking off the arm of another, then its head. One orc was marching towards him, it had a white symbol on its forehead, and it looked angry at the human intruder killing all the other orcs. As it approached him, he spun his sword in an intricate motion to confuse it then aimed for its legs. Before his blow landed it deflected and pushed him back, driving its own sword back at him. He deflected it and then another twenty or so strokes before mounting his own offensive against the creature. He smirked. A captain, finally, a challenge. He spun and was parried, every move he made, it matched, as well as having to deal with the orcs around him. Richter growled and spun full strength low, knocking the captain’s sword aside, then quickly thrust his sword into its gut. Twisting the sword to the side, he ripped his sword out of the creature and took of its head in a swipe. The women here, had never been in much a fight, and never seen men aside those of the SunGlow, if that. They stood no chance. They would die, he couldn’t allow that. His anger burned and his vision blurred out. His eyes suddenly adjusted, everything appeared in a green haze. Some orcs stopped and turned to run, others blinked in surprise. It didn’t matter, none would escape him now. Everything was moving so slowly, an eternity passed between each sword stroke. His thoughts of Talis and Zeuberlich fed the fuel more. These orcs would try and harm them. He had to destroy them all. He focused and an electric charge began to flow through his sword, going up and across the blade. He swung out, striking the nearest orc’s chest, sending it flying from the shock of the lightning, knocking down a great many more. Richter grinned and pulled his sword up. It was time to clear the fields.

***

Talis screamed again and ducked as the orc swung at her. She jumped up and sprinted over to Zeuberlich, who lay unconscious. Her rage burned inside her, but she had no weapon, just her dagger. She pulled her dagger and felt tears spring to her eyes. If she were to die, she would die protecting Zeu as long as she could. She got a sudden thought, flipping the dagger in her hand as the orc charged and heaved it full strength at the creature’s face. The blade stuck solidly in its forehead, dropping it immediately. She breathed a sigh of relief and looked back to Zeu who was still unconscious, dropping beside her and brushing a few strands of hair from her face, gently running the back of her hand along Zeu’s cheek. A sudden snap behind her brought her to her feet. An orc, lay on the ground dead, a few feet from her, behind it, was a man that made her skin tingle. He was about six feet tall, perfect sculpted muscles covered his arm and body, and had long silver hair to his lower back. It was flawless in every way, and his muscles gleamed in the morning sun, just rising. He was shirtless, wearing only white pants and his black boots. He winked at her and spun just in time to catch an arrow an inch from his face, snapping it in half. Three more of the large creatures burst out of the woods around them, intent to succeed where the others had failed. Talis cried out for him to get away, but he spun and pulled his hands into a defensive stance. The man was insane, immensely hot, but insane. No one could take on a northern orc weaponless, let alone three! The man spun under the blade of one orc, coming up and hitting it hard with his left hand, then in the blink of an eye, he hit it another dozen times. He moves so fast only a blur was seen. The orc suddenly fell back as the man spun and broke its neck with a powerful roundhouse kick. Talis had never seen anything like it. The other two growled and charged him, furious at his victory over their companions. He dodged their swipes effortlessly, then spun, and in a flurry of punches and kicks, both creatures fell lifeless. Talis stared in awe. She had never seen someone move like that.

"You alright there ma’am?"

She blushed and nodded a little, still unable to comprehend what had just happened. "How..?"

He smiled, "My names Nathan, Nathan Omen. I’m more or less a boxer. I fight mostly with other people, but orcs are good fun. I have trained ever since I was but a young boy, and never stopped. No one has ever landed a successful blow on me yet." He winked.

She shook her head, then looked back at Zeu, her worry re-igniting. She ran her hand along Zeu’s cheek and felt tears sting her eyes, she was hurt, badly, but alive at least.

"Are you two, you know, an item?"

Her head snapped back at his direction in shock, almost having forgotten he was there. "I.. we.. I mean, umm.."

He laughed and shook his head. "Don’t worry about it, I understand. It’s cool with me. Want help taking her back to town?"

Talis’ suspicion flared suddenly, she wanted him to take her back to the cavern, but that would entail him knowing where it was, and that could leave them to his hands. But she knew she couldn’t carry her back alone. She sighed. "Not town, if you insist you are here to help only on the merits of helping a woman in distress, I will let you help."

Nathan nodded. "Do not fear, I will visit no harm upon you or your love here."

Talis blushed and stood as the man lifted Zeu as easily as a child and turned to her. "Lead the way."

***

Falarin growled. The thirty orcs now lay in a heap before him. They had jumped him a good distance from the cave. The tingle was gone so the girls were alright. He headed back to the cavern, hoping to find them there.

When he got to the room, he saw something he far from expected. A young man was sitting on the floor, cross-legged, with Talis and Kyia sitting next to an injured Zeuberlich. He stepped in and glowered at the man. "Everything alright in here?"

Kyia jumped and they all turned to see him standing there. Talis spoke up. "Me and Zeu were attacked, by five northern orcs. One hit her, I killed it. Then the other four came. Nathan here," She indicated the man on the floor. "Killed them and carried her back."

Falarin shrugged. "If you chose to allow him back, so be it. I will remain on guard. If you need me, let me know. I will be ever ready." After he closed the door he shook his head. He really didn’t like another guy being around, but he supposed if they trusted him, he could too.

***

Richter panted in exertion and collapsed. They were all dead, every one of them. He couldn’t feel anything. Thousands of cuts and gashes ravaged his body, but he had saved the women’s lives. A numb feeling swept over him and he lost consciousness.

When he awoke, he saw bright light and white walls and ceiling. He tried to sit up but couldn’t seem to. He looked over and saw Merissa by his side, asleep. He frowned and realized he was in an infirmary, surrounded by women. He inwardly groaned, he didn’t like being around too many women, let alone beautiful ones. "Merissa?"

She jumped and looked at him, smiling brightly. "You're awake!"

Richter rolled his eyes. "No, I'm asleep. Where am I?"

"In Shallessa's keep."

Richter sat up suddenly, a fireball of agony in his stomach took hold taking his breath from him.

"Richter, calm down, it’s okay, we are only healing you."

Richter grit his teeth and closed his eyes. "I don’t need help, let me go."

Merissa looked truly hurt. "We only wanted to help you get better. Your stomach is shredded pretty badly."

Richter felt bad for snapping at the girl, so apologized. "Listen, I’m sorry. I'm just a bit edgy about being here again."

Merissa nodded, tears springing to her eyes. "I swear, we’d never.."

Richter silenced her by a finger to her lips. "Don’t worry. I trust you. I just have obligations to tend to."

"Obligations?"

Richter nodded. "I have a sister and friends camped out somewhere, I need to make sure they are alright."

Merissa frowned a little then brightened. "Well, if you want, we could send someone.."

"No."

Merissa was taken aback by the tone in which he said no, "I just meant that.."

"No."

She frowned, "Richter, you're hurt."

He nodded. "And I still don’t trust Shallessa."

"Richter, I’m hurt."

They both looked over to see Shallessa in the doorway. "Well, hello Shallessa."

Merissa hurriedly got to her feet. "Lady Shallessa!"

Shallessa waved her hand. "At ease dear, just Shallessa. How are you feeling Richter?"

He shrugged, "I am alright."

Shallessa shook her head. "A normal man would be dead from the wounds, let alone even trying one orc, let alone a few hundred."

"I guess that makes me abnormal."

She shrugged. "Just special."

Merissa spoke softly, not meaning to. "Very.."

They both looked at her. She blushed a dark scarlet and fidgeted with her hair. Richter shook his head, Shallessa smirked a bit. The door opened, a nurse walked in. "How are you feeling Richter?"

Richter blinked then smiled. "You’re the nurse from the hospital."

She blushes, enhancing her stunning beauty he had failed to notice. "That I am sir, my name’s Vivian."

Richter smiled, "That is a pretty name, very pretty in fact."

Vivian blushed a dark red and hurried out of the room. Merissa piped up. "How is your stomach?"

Richter laughed, "Like a living fireball crawling through my insides."

Shallessa frowned. "Do you want anything?"

Richter nodded, "To go?"

Shallessa sighed. "You are too injured to leave. Stay here, I will sign your release tomorrow."

Richter figured arguing would only make it worse. "Alright."

Merissa smiled and sat there, not wanting to leave, so didn’t.

***

Kyia smiled a little at Talis’ concern over Zeuberlich. What was once competition was now a very close friend, if not a love interest. "How is she doing?"

Talis looked up, her eyes still spilling tears at times. "The same."

"Do you think she’ll get better?"

Talis nodded, "She has to," then under her breath just to Zeuberlich. "because I love her."

Unheard to anyone aside Talis, Zeu quietly whispered back, her mouth barely moving. "I love you too."

Talis jumped then almost cried in joy. "Zeu! You're okay!" She bent down tenderly hugging the girl to her, running her hand through Zeu’s hair/ "My goodness, we had thought we’d lost you. Oh god, Zeu.." She just wrapped her arms around the young woman and held her tightly as she cried.

Zeu smiled weakly and gently hugged back. "It’s okay, it’s okay.."

Kyia smiled. "Nice to see you awake Zeu, you gave us all quite a scare."

Nathan remained silent in the corner, not wanting to intrude right now. Kitty was hopping around the bed beside Zeu and snuggling up to her. It would be an interesting few days indeed.

Zeu finally managed to sit up, looking around her. Nathan had slipped out, and Kitty was with Falarin and him outside the door. Kyia looked at Zeu and picked up a look, leaving as well.

Zeu smiled and kissed Talis. "Are you alright?"

Talis kissed her back, running her hands through Zeu’s hair. "I am fine, how are you feeling?"

Zeu shrugged. "It would be worse had I not had your angelic touch upon me as I rested."

Talis blushed and smiled. "I am glad you're alright. I don’t know what I would have done without you, I mean.." She blushed a scarlet color, not meaning to say ‘I’ but ‘we’.

Zeu smiled and kissed her again, licking at Talis’ lips. "I don’t know what I would do without you either my love."

Talis blushed and held her close. "I don’t care about anyone else's thoughts. I need you Zeu, I do. You make me feel like no one ever has before. I would die for you a thousand times. I mean it."

Zeu’s eyes filled with tears. "And I you Talis, I have for a while now." The word love not spoken, but both knew they loved the other. Both just feared to say it, thinking the other may not respond to it. She gently kissed her, leaning her back onto her back, kissing down her neck. Talis gently stopped her, causing her to look up curiously.

"No, let me?"

Zeu blushed and complied, allowing Talis to roll her onto her back and kiss down her neck, chest, and stomach to her waist. And this time, it was Talis buried between Zeu’s thighs. Both were very thankful of the silence spell that Kitty had cast before he left, otherwise the folks of Khrin may have come running.

67: Expansion:
Richter woke suddenly, his body soaked in a sweat, now chilled by the cool night air. The images still flashed through his mind, a grand keep, one rivaling the size and defense to that of AROCH himself. A keep made solely from one material, but it wasn’t possible. He shook his head and began to sit up, but stopped abruptly feeling a weight on his bare chest, Merissa was sitting in her chair, draped onto him, asleep. He sighed. He had to get out of here without waking her. Before he could even shift his weight he heard her sleep-filled voice.

"Richter? Are you up?"

He sighed. "Yes, I am."

She sat up, fixing her hair. "Can I get you anything? Do anything for you? Want something to drink?"

He shook his head. "I am fine, I just want to leave and go back."

Merissa pouted. "You don’t like being with me?"

Richter winced. "It’s not that, you're great to be around. I just have other obligations I must tend to, plus, I’m perfectly healed up."

Merissa bit her lip, her breath coming in a bit heavier, taking in his bare chest and massive arms. "So I noticed."

Richter inwardly groaned, this wasn’t going well. "Listen Merissa, you're a gorgeous woman, I just really have to go."

Merissa leaned closer to him, pressing her chest to his. He felt his arms tingle, his body alarmed at the sudden flesh on his. She wasn’t wearing any top. "Why not stay, just the night."

"Me.. Merissa, I.. I just.."

She silenced him with a finger on his lips, then kissed him softly, slowly climbing atop him. "Please Richter, stay the night with me."

Richter flinched, she had cheated, that word burrowed into his soul. "I.."

"Please Richter, I need you."

Richter winced then relaxed, pulling her to him, kissing her softly. "I will stay the night."

***

Talis lay there awake, many hours after they had finished. She felt so, good. It was hard to describe, but she didn’t care to. She was so happy. Zeu was asleep at her side, wearing nothing, atop the sheets. She was so beautiful, and her personality matched. Talis ran her hand along the woman’s bare back. Her skin was so flawless, soft as silk, but it was hers, so nicer. She smiled a little, letting her hand roam to Zeu’s bottom. This was by far her best feature to be honest. Too bad the city people considered sexual acts involving it even more taboo than two women. Quite a loss due to its perfection. Talis grinned then suddenly squeezed the girl’s bottom rather tightly. Zeu jumped a little and spun to see Talis there, who’s hand, due to her spinning, was now between her thighs. "Talis!"

Talis giggled and squeezed Zeu’s thigh. "What?"

She bit her lip and closed her eyes, "I uh, just uh.."

Talis giggled and kissed her, "Well now that you’re up.."

Zeu blushed then pulled Talis back atop her and they took advantage of their time alone.

***

Falarin, Kyia and Kitty finally made it back to the cavern, the candles out by now, both girls asleep, Talis between Zeu’s thighs under the sheets. Not really noticed by Kitty who couldn’t care less, nor Falarin who stayed outside the door. Kyia noticed though and just smiled, sitting back then going to sleep. It was good at least someone was getting somewhere in life with love. She had yet to even find a man she wanted to spend her life with. Falarin too was obviously a long time loner, but he was a guardian, not her type at all. Attractive, but it would never work. She sighed, wondering what had happened to Richter, wondering when he would be back. It was good to have him around.

***

Richter lay there thinking then sat up. Merissa woke with a start and grabbed his arm. "Is everything alright?"

He nodded. "Everything is fine, don’t worry."

She frowned and pulled the sheets to her as he sat up, his pants and boots on almost before he hit the floor. All she had seen was a mere flash of his skin before they were on. "Richter?"

"Hmm?"

"How do you do that?"

Richter frowned. "Do what?"

She fixed her hair a little, getting it out of her face. "Your pants and boots."

Richter smirked. "It’s a spell I needed to pick up. It makes me ready for combat as soon as I roll out of bed, regardless. Same with showers. As soon as I think about them, they are on."

Merissa giggled. "That’s so neat."

Richter nodded. "I think so too, helped me a number of times."

She raised her eyebrows.

"Out of the shower of course."

She giggled. "Yes, of course. Richter, what do you plan on doing now?"

He smiled. "That, is a surprise."

She frowned and he stood up, leaving the room.

About an hour later he returned. "Alright, now that I’ve taken care of that, I really must go back."

She sighed and kissed him softly. "I will miss you."

He winked. "Don’t miss me too much, I am quite sure I will see you soon."

She frowned at him questioningly but he ignored the look and grabbed his cloak. "Please take care, I will see you later."

She smiled a little. "Alright, be safe."

He nodded. "Of course."

He got back to the waterfall about an hour before midnight and walked down the long hall. When he reached the door. Falarin smiled and pulled his fist to his heart in salute. "Welcome back sir."

Richter smiled, "They are in good spirits I hope?"

Falarin winked. "They will be in a moment sir."

Richter laughed and clapped Falarin on the shoulder then stepped into the room. It was dark, but lit by a few candles, giving it a cozy look. Zeu was sitting across from Talis, both focusing on a book. Neither looked up as he slipped quietly into the room. Kitty’s head whipped in his direction but stayed quiet when Richter motioned for him to do so. Richter then glided up to the bed and grabbed both girls by the waists, pulling them to him. "Miss me?"

They both jumped and threw their arms around him. "Richter!"

He laughed and hugged them tightly. "How have you two lovely ladies been?"

"Ahem? Two?"

Richter looked over and rolled his eyes at Kyia. "Yes two, you're my sister."

She pouted. "That makes me not lovely?"

He rolled his eyes again. "Fine, fine. You are lovely; I was just talking to these two lovely ladies here. Not you yet."

Kyia giggled. "I know, I'm jus happy you're back."

He nodded. "Me too, so, how are all of you?"

Kitty smiled. "We have handled rather well I suppose. Many interesting times but I suppose all worked out for the best."

Talis and Zeu nodded. Talis hooked her hair behind her ear. "We learned a lot about the Dark Tides as well. Along with picking up a large knowledge on the Dark Tides, we picked up a pretty helpful person."

Richter raised his eyebrows as suddenly a man stood from the corner, a man he had not noticed before. He recognized the man as a man from Denrah who fought in the hand-to-hand tournaments. He never lost, and hadn't gotten hit. "And you are?"

"Nathan, nice to meet you. You are quite the talk of those women on the bed."

Richter smirked a little as the girls blushed. "Yes well, I am sure they spoke higher of me than I deserve. How did you come upon Talis and Zeuberlich?"

The man shrugged a little. "They were attacked by a few orcs. Talis over there killed one, and I dispatched the other four."

Richter nodded. "Unarmed I assume?"

Nathan nodded. "I did as I do in tournaments, though they were a slight tougher than the men I usual fight, they were slow enough."

Richter nodded and Zeu spoke up. "Where have you been? We’ve been worried sick about you!"

Richter shrugged. "Protecting a keep full of women."

Falarin, overhearing this, raised an eyebrow, as did Nathan, Talis and Zeu. Zeu beat everyone to the question. "A what?"

He laughed a little. "The keep, where Shallessa, the owner of the SunGlow was stationed."

They scowled. Talis spoke up this time. "The lady who tricked you, captured you, and tried to kill you?"

Richter laughed. "You know of any other Shallessa? Yes, one of her personal guards was wandering the town. I saw her in the tavern, so bought her a meal, to talk with her and apologize about me threatening to kill her and all."

Talis scowled. "Dinner?"

Richter ignored her scowl and went on. "On the way back to her keep.."

Talis interrupted him again. "You walked her home?!"

He again, ignored her and continued. "I saw a battlefield of orcs. Hundreds of them swarming the keep. The SunGlow guards long dead. The woman there, have never even seen a man, I doubt they would handle well against these orcs. So I helped."

"Helped?" Talis frowned. "How? There were too many."

"I killed them. All of them."

A silence filled the room before Zeu spoke in a hushed tone. "You killed, a few hundred orcs, alone?"

Richter nodded. "I can’t explain it. Something came over me into believing if I didn’t kill them, all those women would die. If those women would die, eventually they would find you all here. Then they would kill you all. I couldn’t allow that. I did the only thing I could. I lost myself into the sword and destroyed them. They healed me and I returned here. That’s about it."

Talis frowned, she looked quite jealous but Richter didn’t understand why. "So, these women at the keep. Have never seen men, aside a few SunGlow in uniform?"

Richter nodded. "Terrible thought huh? I must’ve given one hell of a negative one on them all when I threatened to kill them if I ever saw any of them again."

Falarin spoke up. "Until you saved them all."

Richter shrugged. "Well that’s true. We now have an alliance with Shallessa too. I doubt we should have trouble with the SunGlow she commands. Obviously there is more than one commander, but for now, we have a good ally."

Talis shook her head. "How can we trust them? They could just back-stab us at any time."

Richter avoided most the question. "They won’t, I know they won’t. Don’t worry about it."

Talis frowned, confused, but Zeu spoke up. "Well, if you trust them, so do I."

Richter smiled. "Good, that is a good thing to know. Now, we should get ready."

"Ready for what?"

Richter smiled. "Expanding our army size. I think I have a plan."

68: Construction:

Sighing heavily, Richter looked at the rock in front of him. It wouldn’t change. He closed his eyes and squeezed the rock tightly in his fist, concentrating on the spell he had been taught. A bright flash occurred in his palm, showing through the cracks between fingers. He opened his hand and marveled at the sight. He had spelled a rock, a normal rock, into a piece of onyx. He grinned. This would help so much.

A few hours later, he stood before five hundred decently built men. He had spread the word of paying for labor. He needed a mile and a half, by mile and a half clearing. Then a structure built inside it. The men nodded eagerly as he was paying them six silver a day each. That was quite hefty but not one questioned him, and none in the cavern knew he was doing it aside Kitty. Kitty was currently working on a spell as well. They would surprise Falarin and the girls, as well as Nathan with a very nice set up.

***

As the days flew by, so did the coins to the men. Richter had to cash in an onyx for gold, silver and copper. The pay was far better than anything the men would usually earn so eagerly worked on it. After about two solid weeks of working, the clearing was made and the digging had begun. The men dug from sun up to sun down. They were to make a five level structure under the ground first, twelve feet high per level. Richter helped the men as well, sometimes regretting not getting the large Falarin to help, but still doing the work of many men. He told them where to place the stone, how to grind it then add water to make a thick liquid, holding it all solid. They didn’t question him like he thought they would, which pleased him greatly. They worked without complaint, without question.

The lower levels were moving along quickly, everyone did everything right. After the sublevels were finished, they began working on the walls above ground. The walls were a good fifteen feet thick. Not nearly as thin as any other keep in existence. Just about five times the average. The work was hard, the hours long, but the men came through. Talis and Zeu were upset with the amount of time he spent out and away without them, but he told them he was working so he could support them food and clothing. He took them each shopping separately each week for clothing and supplies, spending the whole day with them. On these two days a week, he left Dawn in charge. She was a stunning blonde with a fiery attitude. She had an amazing body, as well as mind. She was quick as a whip and sharp as an axe. Dawn was rather tough for any woman he had met, but very feminine. She looked a true counterpart of Zeu. She was around her age, blonde, blue-eyed, and much more mature than her age should have allowed. She always kept a level head, and never dawdled during work. She took few breaks and always was willing to help. He admit, she was his favorite worker among the people there. She had joined just after the sublevels had been finished, now helping out with the outer walls and interior walls. She wasn’t physically as strong as most the men, but her determination gave a lot of men spirit to work harder. Plus the men wanted to impress the gorgeous young worker. She was a good leader as well, taking care of any problem before it grew into a larger one. Richter figured he could count on her. He told her of the plans in detail of how he wanted the keep one night after work was over and she had stayed to ask him about it. He had been surprised in her interest. She fired off a round of questions about the keep, asking him if he was a noble, that he must be due to the money he was so easily spending. He assured her he was no noble, but the money was easy enough. He paid her ten silver a day, rather than the six he gave the others, due to her leadership abilities while he was absent. A few times she stayed after all the others had long gone, helping him move bags of powdered rock, or align something.

After the first three floors above ground were completed, the other twelve shot by in what felt like only a few days. It actually took many weeks, but it was much easier by the fourth floor. Everything was mechanical, the same format for outer walls each level, different interior. He had over three thousand rooms to build. Each room was to be eighty feet long by forty feet wide by fifteen feet tall. That allowed it to easily fit in the vast size of the keep. The halls were fifteen feet wide and twenty-five feet tall, but at twelve feet broke back into a catwalk on each side. Every room had a torch to each side of it, the door in the upper left of the room. This allowed you to open your door, and have a full room. Each room was virtually identical. You would walk in, in front of you would be a closet to your left for armor or outdoor clothing such as a coat or shoes. Ahead of you, in the corner was the large bed, a small table beside the head of it for any items needed to store, with a drawer or two in it. In the other corner, a wrap around couch of sorts would sit, with a large table in front of it. Between the two was a desk and chair, along with a chair to the right of the desk. On the far end of the room, the wall the door was on but at the far end, was a dresser and desk to hold cosmetics and anything needed like that. All the floors, now properly furnished, had to have rugs lain to cover the hard floors. This took much work and cost a lot, to find such a large amount of the fabric. Richter didn’t care the color or texture, it would all change anyhow. The rooms also contained three windows. One strait across from the door, one on the wall left of the door, above the bed, and one about two-thirds of the way down the wall the window across the door was held by. The windows took a long time to heat the sand into glass, but it was done as well. The keep began to look magnificent, to him. It was an ugly thing at the moment, all gray stone, but that would change. The five sublevels were furnished last. The fifth and lowest level, fit with many cells, broken off every twenty by a wall and door. The cells were constructed at twenty feet by twenty feet, with iron bars to separate them. The fourth level, was the officer’s headquarters. Large rooms, with large wooden tables inside them to discuss strategies and plans when the time was right and the rooms needed. The top three were for the army to stay when inactive or off duty from guard or patrol. The keep itself was monstrous. Containing its own chapel, as well as a courtyard in the center. The courtyard, was Richter’s favorite place thus far, Dawn’s as well. It was the only open place in the keep. On the first floor, the center area, almost half a mile long, a quarter mile wide, was the courtyard. It had a wrap around stadium seating, all fifteen levels high. The sky was visible from within, allowing the people within to train or just sit in the grass, without having to leave the keep.

Finally, the physical work had finished, now the mental began. It had taken nearly six solid months, one hundred sixty-two days to be precise. Richter was immensely pleased though. The only disappointing thought was losing the hour, hour and a half he spent each night with Dawn talking about when she grew up, while working on the walls or interior. This was the final day, everything had finished. Richter sighed and lay back on the grass of the courtyard, closing his eyes a little, the night sky so very calming. Dawn sat beside him and lay back as well.

"Well Richter, it’s finally finished."

Richter nodded, not wanting to admit it. He had enjoyed the time they spent, as innocent as it was. "That.. That it has."

She propped up on an elbow and looked at him for a long moment before speaking. "Richter, tell me the truth. Why did you have this built?"

Richter sighed. "You may have noticed the northern orcs swarming kingdoms all over the lands."

She nodded, "A sign the Dark Tides aren't as much a myth as they were thought to be."

Richter smiled, smart girl. "Yes, well I am going to stop them."

Dawn frowned. "You're going to stop the Dark Tides? Richter, no offense, you're an amazing worker, your strength is phenomenal, and your endurance incredible, but how do you intend to stop the dark tides?"

Richter sighed. "By killing every last one of those orcs until I reach AROCH and drive him back to the foul place he came from."

She looked at him, not laughing, not even a smile on her lips, only a serious look. "You honestly think you can do it?"

Richter didn’t reply for a moment then looked over at her. "It’s not whether I think I can or cannot. It is about me having to. I must stop it."

Dawn shook her head and shifted her body closer to his. "Then I can tell you one thing, I am here to help."

Richter frowned. "It’s going to be dangerous. I couldn’t allow you to be hurt."

Dawn smiled and winked. "Then don’t, but regardless, you're stuck with me now."

Richter shook his head with a smile. Zeu and Talis would love this. "Well, I guess it could be worse. First things first, you have to tell me your last name."

Dawn frowned. "Must I? I don’t like it. It’s weird."

Richter laughed. "You tell me yours, I’ll tell you mine."

She smiled devilishly and laughed, "After can we play ‘I’ll show you mine if you show me yours’?"

Richter cleared his throat and went a bit scarlet. "Seriously."

She laughed and shook her head, "Fine, Omens. Dawn Omens, happy?"

Richter nodded. "Very, it is an honor to meet you Dawn Omens," He took her hand and kissed it, making her blush. "I’m Richter Belmonte."

She fainted.

69: Formation:

Richter frowned and ran a hand across Dawn’s jaw. He really hated when people fainted based on his last name. He sighed and looked down at her. She was so beautiful; it was beginning to twist his insides with the number of beautiful women surrounding him. Richter never was good at decision making, if he couldn’t debate which outfit to wear? He bought every one. Her soft complexion pale in the moonlight, her long blonde hair still perfect even in her current condition, everything about her. She had Talis’ beauty, but with a youth to her. Talis seemed mature, almost old compared to Dawn at times. He blinked and noticed a small scar, under her left eye. He had never noticed it before, it was new. He bent down to inspect the scar, when she abruptly awoke, his face inches from hers. She gasped slightly and her face went red. "I um, hi?"

Richter pulled back quickly, "Welcome back, are you alright?"

She frowned and rubbed her neck. "I’m fine," Then, smiling coyly, "stealing a kiss or two?"

Richter went slightly red and stammered. He had wanted to kiss her, but never would without her permission. "N.. No, I wasn’t, I just noticed a scar under your eye I never saw before."

She frowned a little, "Yes well, don’t worry about it."

Richter frowned, this causing him to worry more. "How did it happen?"

She shook her head. "I fell."

Richter rolled his eyes but didn’t press. "Let me walk you home, it’s very late, almost midnight."

She winced and looked at the sky quickly, as if to challenge what he said, as if hoping different. "Oh my,"

Richter frowned. "What's wrong?"

She snapped back to him stammering, "I.. uh, nothing. It’s just my father won’t appreciate me being so late."

Richter nodded. "Alright, come on then." He grabbed her arm and hoisted her to her feet easily. He wore a pair of black pants, and a regular tight black tank top, along with his heavy black cloak. She wore only a pair of blue pants like his, and a white tank top. She shivered and he quickly pulled off his cloak, wrapping her in it. She smiled her appreciation and they made their way back to her home.

She lived in a smaller house near the outside of the town, a twenty-minute walk from the keep they had just finished.

Dawn finally spoke, "So, when will the inside be inhabitable? I know you added furniture and such, but you said you will be changing it a little."

Richter nodded. "A week, tops."

She smiled, "That is wonderful."

Richter smiled at her, "You are welcome to stay if you wish."

She smiled again, blushing slightly. "Thank you."

He nodded and they reached her house. When she got there, a large man opened the door just as they came up the walk. He was about six foot tall, two hundred pounds. He looked rather angry. "Where the hell you been girl? It’s near early mornin! Get your ass inside before I break it!"

Richter clenched his fists, wanting very much to break this man before him. Dawn put a restraining hand on his arm then turned to him. "I’ll see you tomorrow, meet me in the tavern." With that said, she quickly entered the house. Richter heard the older man rant for a good while before finally cooling down. He sighed and kept his mouth shut, fists at his sides. He wanted more than ever for an orc to try and attack him on the way back. None did.

When he got back to the cavern room, everyone was asleep, so he slipped in and fell immediately to sleep.

***

Vincent smiled as Janet kissed his chin and snuggled against him as he read from his small book. They were downstairs in the corner, Janet’s bartender handling all the customers tonight, allowing her a night to relax in Vincent's arms. He had no complaints, she was light as a feather, and didn’t hinder his reading. Plus he enjoyed her company, and got a mindful about it from Voice every chance it got. Aside that, the night was going wonderfully. He had gotten almost two-thirds the way through his book, and he had good company. All he needed now was a mission.

***

The next morning, Richter awoke and slipped out quickly, before anyone could awaken. He got to the market and entered the tavern to wait on Dawn. Within the hour, Dawn showed up. She had a cut on her lip, and her right eye now had a small cut above the eyebrow. Richter felt his blood boil. As soon as she sat down, Richter asked her about it. "Dawn, what happened?"

She shook her head, not meeting his gaze. "Nothing, I tripped over a basket of laundry this morning."

Richter sighed. "Dawn, if your father is hitting you.."

She cut him off with a near yell, "He’s not!"

Richter shook his head. "If I find different, I will not hesitate to handle it." By handle, he meant beat the man senseless, she thought he meant authorities.

She shook her head. "No, no, no. It’s nothing like that."

Richter shrugged. "If you say so."

She sighed and Janet walked over. "Everything alright?"

Right nodded. "Could I get two Teqs?" Janet frowned looking at Dawn, easily underage. Richter spoke again, "Please Janet?"

She sighed, "Alright, one moment."

Dawn smiled a little. "Thank you."

Richter nodded. "Anything I can do, I intend to."

She frowned at him and cocked her head to the side. "Why? Why are you so nice to me? You obviously must have a woman companion, so why?"

Richter shook his head. "Well, about the woman thing, not quite. It’s complicated. And I do it because I care. You're a gorgeous sweet girl, and I'm not going to let you be harmed."

She blushed and looked at the table, not meeting his gaze. "You are too kind."

Richter laughed a little. "I hear that too much, I am just surrounded by the right people."

She smiled as Janet came back setting down the two drinks. Richter handed her a gold piece. Janet blinked and went for her purse to get change.

"That’s a tip dear."

She blinked and shook her head. "Thank you Richter, thank you." She then hurried back over to be with Vincent.

As evening rolled around, Richter walked Dawn back home again. This time, the father was outside and walked over to her. "Where the hell you been? You ought to be taught a lesson! You get inside now, I won’t have you prancin around so late in the evening!"

She sighed and looked at Richter. "I'm sorry, I really am. He is just a little, well, his wife died he fell down a bit. He is still picking himself back up."

Richter nodded and embraced her gently, surprising her greatly. She barely had a chance to hug him back before he let go. "Listen, if you need me, I’ll be in the woods, just call out my name and I’ll come."

She blushed and nodded, "Alright. Goodbye Richter, see you around."

He nodded and stepped back, watching her enter the house, followed by her father. He stood there for a moment and shook his head. It wasn’t his business. Or was it? If he didn’t stand up to protect this girl, who would? What if he killed her next time? Rather than leave, he crept up beside the house, hearing the man yelling at Dawn already about this and that. That’s when he heard it, a slap, like a gunshot. He closed his eyes and grit his teeth. Opening his eyes, he bolted forward, slamming his shoulder through the door, shattering it into a thousand splinters. Dawn lay on the floor, holding her face, the man spun to face him. Richter crossed the room in two strides and struck the man in the face with his left fist, sending him crashing through the wall, into the yard. The man stood shakily, and before he could even gather his wits, Richter hit him again, this time with his right. "So, you like to hit her huh? You like to smack her around? Try smacking me around, come on!"

Richter felt himself losing it as he struck the man again, knocking him against a tree, then landing punch after punch into the man’s bloodied face. The blood went from his knuckles to his elbows, yet he continued his viscous assault on the man, hitting his face and ribs, breaking bones with nearly every swing. Richter had never felt this much hatred for a man in his life. All that mattered was destroying this man that had hurt Dawn.

Strong arms pulled him away from the bloody mess in front of him. Dawn screamed out his name. Everything seemed hollow, like hearing in a tunnel. Ten SunGlow had grabbed him and were pulling him away, trying to say he was under arrest. He didn’t hear much of it. His vision blurred. He spun suddenly, out of the grip of the men, backhanding one, drawing the sword of another. Before a single sword cleared a scabbard, the ten bodies hit the dirt. Richter stood panting, his vision blurred, his hearing way off, his senses dim. He felt Dawn holding him and sobbing his name, but made little of it. His senses were going haywire. They assumed he had fought for her and kicked in. Now, fighting with unexplained power, for four women, had wore into him. Like water through a rock. He couldn’t feel his arms. Dropping the sword, he collapsed to his knees then lost consciousness before he hit the dirt.

70: Recovery:

Richter awoke to the smell of an odd cinnamon aroma. He opened his eyes and saw Dawn’s lovely face inches from his. She smiled and ran a wet cloth over his forehead. "My goodness, you’ve awoken. How are you feeling?"

Richter winced and tried to sit up, but she stopped him. He sighed. "I am fine, where am I?"

Dawn ran a hand through his hair, almost without noticing she had done so. "My room. You collapsed, so I got you inside and put you in my room so you could heal."

Richter nodded a little. "What is that cinnamon smell?"

Dawn giggled and held up a small vial, the width of her pinkie. "This, it helps people wake up with a strong scent of cinnamon."

Richter shook his head. "I had heard of some things like that, foul smelling ones though."

She nodded. "I made it, worked didn’t it? And with a pleasant smell."

He nodded, "Very well done."

She blushed, "Can I get you anything?"

Richter looked at her a long moment, causing her face to go red. "No, nothing. I am all set."

She nodded and stood up. "If you need anything, let me know. You need to rest a little."

Richter nodded. Even he knew his limits on this, and he had to rest a bit more.

***

Shallessa sighed, it had been a long day. She had to reorganize all her troops, and tell them to prepare to move the next day. Her whole body ached from helping the other girls move their stuff. She needed to relax. Constant pressure bothered her, she didn’t handle well under pressure. She shook her head, thinking about when Richter had come back and saved them. It appeared he had been out on a date with Merissa and was walking her back, to secure her safety she assumed. She frowned, then tilted her head to the side. "Merissa?"

The door opened and Merissa peaked in, "Yes Lady Shallessa?"

Shallessa frowned. "Just Shallessa, come in and close the door please."

Merissa nodded. Shallessa often called upon her to relieve stress, whether a simple massage, or something a bit more sensual, Merissa didn’t mind. This time though, Shallessa was fully clothed and gestured for Merissa to sit beside her. As she sat down Shallessa looked her in the eyes, not breaking the glance, and adjusted so that she was facing her. "Merissa, I’d like to ask you something. And you must be entirely honest."

Merissa nodded. "Of course Shallessa, I always am."

Shallessa nodded, "I’ll be blunt, did you have sex with Richter?"

Merissa went scarlet and stammered. "I.. I.. we.. why? What does that have to do with anything?"

Shallessa's face showed no emotion. "Yes, or no."

Merissa looked down and mumbled. "Yes."

Shallessa nodded. "He was good I am guessing?"

Merissa blushed further, "Amazing."

Shallessa nodded. "Since it is not possible for him to prove it right now to me, I suppose you may show me how you can please me?"

Merissa brightened a bit. "Yes, of course."

Shallessa grinned. "Well then, off with your shirt."

***

Dawn panted in exhaustion. She hadn't worked out so hard in a long time. The makeshift punching bag hung from a chain wrapped around a beam in her back shed. She had been hitting it for a while, not stopping or slowing. Her arms felt like rubber, as if someone had pulled the bones from them and left them limp and lifeless. She wore a loose pair of blue pants, rolled up her calves a little, with a white tank top as she worked. She talked to herself quite often, so didn’t feel odd about doing so about the man currently in her bed. She had no one else to talk to. "Why is it, that every man I find, is always too amazing for me? Always out of my league? Am I ever destined to find a love who I can have?" She sighed and hit the bag again. "Why is it every other girl gets lucky? It’s not fair! It’s not fair! It’s not fair!!" Each time she said fair, she hit the bag full strength. The final one she almost screamed as she hit the bag, breaking the beam holding it and sending the bag crashing to the ground a goodly distance from her. She groaned and looked at it, crossing her arms in a huff. Nothing was going right. Suddenly, two large arms wrapped around her waist, causing her to let out a squeal before turning to look up into Richter’s beautiful emerald eyes.

"Letting off a little steam?"

She blushed, his arms still around her waist. "I uh… just uh… well, yeah."

Richter nodded. "Listen, about your father."

"Step-father."

He frowned. "Pardon?"

"Step-father." She tucked her hair behind her ear. "My real parents died when I was little. I was put into an orphanage. He, and his wife adopted me. I pretty much referred to them as my mother and father."

Richter nodded. "Still, I apologize."

She shrugged. "He will live. He will just have a few scars of his own."

Richter nodded. "Don’t we all?" He gestured to under her left eye.

She shrugged. "I have a few others, mostly from practicing sword fighting though."

He raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"

She nodded and lifted her shirt a little, catching him off-guard. She pulled it up to just under her breasts and pointed out a jagged scar across her perfectly sculpted abdomen. "That’s from when I was twelve, I missed a vital block."

Richter lifted his shirt and showed the small scar from Defran on his stomach, seemingly a small scar. "A fight against an enemy of mine."

She frowned. "That’s it? I would expect more from you."

He winked and turned his back to her, pointing out the other scar from it. "Here’s the other side of it."

She gasped and ran a finger over it. "Wow, that’s amazing. Must have hurt?"

Richter shrugged. "Not as much as you’d think it would."

She turned her back to him, lifting her shirt all the way up her back, giving him a glimpse of the front of her bra as she held her shirt as well. She pointed to a jagged line above her right shoulder blade as best she could. "That one there is from being tossed out of a tree when I was younger."

Richter nodded and took off his shirt, showing a deep scar on his shoulder. "Orc."

She slid down her pants, causing him to take a sharp intake of air. She then pointed to her thigh. "Orc."

Richter nodded and lifted his neck, revealing multiple little scars on his neck and chest. "Werewolf."

She blinked in awe, turning her leg outward, and pointed to a small white line on the inside of her thigh. "Northern orc, before I killed it."

He nodded, trying to clear his head, then slipped off his own pants, pointing to his thigh, where the orc had swung rather savagely. "Northern orc, one of the many I killed that battle, armed with a knife."

Her breath was coming in ragged pants, she then turned, making his breath catch in his throat. She pointed to the back of her thigh, just below her ass. He didn’t notice anything so got closer and saw a dark scar, a burn. "A lightning bolt from a wizard bounced off a tree and nicked me."

Richter nodded and knelt down, "It must have hurt? Magic is not very gentle."

She blushed at the awkward situation, her half bent over in a thong and T-shirt, him in his boxers kneeling behind her. "It did a little." Richter smirked then kissed the scar, causing her to jump a little and bite back a moan. "Richter!"

He ran his hands up her legs as he stood, pressing against her backside. "Yes?"

She went crimson, realizing exactly what was pressing against her. "I.. I just.."

Richter turned her to face him and kissed her softly. "I apologize, I just felt if I did not kiss you I might die from the temptation."

She blushed and shuddered. "I just.. I mean.."

He kissed her again, causing her to moan and pull him to her. His hands roamed her thighs and her bottom, squeezing gently. She gasped and pulled him against her tightly, kissing him for all she was worth. She pulled him down onto the hay beside them, and looked up into his eyes. "I don’t know what it is about you Richter, but you make me feel as no one else had ever made me feel."

"As do you Dawn, I can’t begin to explain it."

She closed her eyes and slid down her thong, finally experiencing what she had dreamt of since the day she had applied for the job of working on the keep.

***

Kitty yawned. "Why is it he is gone so long? He enjoys making us wait I think."

Kyia shrugged. "Maybe. Or he’s out working on his project, as usual."

Kitty frowned. "For so long?"

Kyia shrugged again. "You know Richter, once he has an idea he finishes it."

Kitty hopped onto the bed, ignoring the sleeping girls on it and pacing back and forth. "He had better return soon. I am growing antsy about this attack by AROCH. It is slow, not well planned. Something is up. It’s too easy. It’s never this easy. I just have yet to figure out his plan."

Kyia thought a moment. "Maybe he doesn’t have one?"

Kitty looked at her and shook his head, then went back to pacing. "Kyia, he has been locked in a small black space for three thousand years. He has had plenty of time to plan his world domination tactics. He is just either moving slowly, or waiting."

Kyia nodded. "Very true."

Kitty yawned and curled into a ball at the end of the bed, still a good distance from the girls’ sleeping forms. "If he comes back while I sleep, wake me immediately."

Kyia nodded. "Okay Kitty."

***

Talis sighed, running a hand through Zeu’s hair. She was fast asleep, and pressed tight to Talis. Talis didn’t mind in the slightest. The girl was soft and warm, as well as comforting. She had one arm under her, wrapped around her waist, the other toying with her hair. Zeu’s hair seemed to make the silk feel as hard as stone. It was so soft and perfect. Talis absolutely adored it. Leaning close, she gently licked Zeu’s ear, eliciting a slight moan from the girl. Talis felt her heart begin to race. Kyia was in the room, but asleep by now, as was Nathan. It would make it particularly naughty. Talis loved the feeling. Being with a woman, was not smiled upon, so it turned her on even more. The fact the others were in the room, only intensified it. Talis leaned close, gently nipping Zeu’s ear, causing her to squirm a little. She grinned and slid a hand down Zeu’s back, gently grabbing her bottom. This had a more direct effect. Zeu gasped and her eyes opened wide. She whispered at her in a reprimand. "Talis!"

Talis grinned. "Yes?"

Zeu blushed and tried to scowl, but found it increasingly hard as Talis squeezed her bottom again. "Wh.. What are you doing?"

Talis giggled. "I figured we could have a little fun."

Zeu went dark red, then felt Talis’ fingers slide down in between her thighs. She let out a little whimper. "Talisssss, we can’t, the others will hear."

Talis grinned, "I liked that, do it again." She winked and pressed her hand higher.

Zeu closed her eyes and groaned a little, trying to suppress the moans. "Talis, I mean it, what if someone wakes up?"

Talis grinned. "That’s what makes it naughty. We have to make sure they don’t."

Zeu blushed and felt Talis’ fingers finally reach their destination. "Oooh Talisss.. I dunno about this.."

Talis giggled. "Don’t worry love, I will make you feel better, you just work on staying quiet."

Zeu bit her lip, trembling, struggling to keep herself quiet.

71: Recruiting:

Richter yawned and sat up, looking around him. Dawn lay beside him and he cringed. She was fifteen, he was nineteen. That hadn't stopped him with Zeu, but this was different. She was a co-worker. Zeu was special, she was, different. But then, so was Dawn, so it got confusing. He felt bad, almost playing these wonderful women, but he had no choice, things just happened. Sitting up, he discovered the large shed door closed and bolted. He didn’t mind so much, but that meant that she had awoken at least once. He turned and ran a hand through her hair. He had to get back to the others, but he couldn’t leave her here to wake up and find him gone. He had been her first, he couldn’t do that. Even had he not been, he couldn’t have. She was far too sweet and he would feel terrible to hurt her feelings. He sighed and kissed her forehead. He really needed to get back now, so gently shook her shoulder. "Dawn, Dawn are you awake?"

Dawn mumbled and opened her eyes, smiling brightly at seeing Richter’s handsome face. "I am now," She kissed him. "What’s up?"

Richter ran a hand through his hair. "I have obligations, I must attend to. Here." He pulled out a small gold key. "This is a key to your room in the keep. It’s on the fifteenth floor, room six. "

She blinked. "The.. The fifteenth?"

Richter nodded. "Only a few rooms away from me. I must go pick up a few friends from a place I know."

She nodded and smiled. "Alright, I will be waiting, be safe." She kissed him and unlocked the door, quickly dressing then leaving. He smiled. She was amazing, very cute as well. He got his shirt and stepped out, jogging back to the cavern.

Richter saw Falarin and waved. "Falarin, grab the girls, Nathan and Kitty."

Falarin nodded and stuck his head in the doorway. Within moments, they all came out, already packed with what they needed having known of him coming thanks to Kitty. Richter took the women’s belongings and headed down the path. It would be a long time to settle there, but it would all be for the best.

***

Shallessa sat up and shook her head, picking up her cloak and grabbing her sword. She had to get all the girls ready to go, it was a rather interesting move but it was necessary. He had saved them, but knew he could not stop the endless swarms of the orcs pouring from the dark portals. He also supposedly had a surprise for everyone waiting at his new keep. How he had come upon the keep, let alone the money to maintain a keep, was confusing, but it was none of her business. "Merissa?"

Her door opened and the young guard stepped in. "Yes La.. Yes Shallessa?"

Shallessa smiled. "You and Lyndsy ready?"

She nodded. "Yes, are you ready as well?"

Shallessa nodded. "Get the other girls. Let’s get going."

***

The sun shone brightly in through Talis’ window. Angel purred in its warmth and stood, shaking herself and hopping to the floor, slinking out of the room and down the stairs. She missed Talis. Talis was always good to her, but had left with that Richter fellow. Angel liked Richter too, he was very sweet and always made sure to scratch behind her ears whenever she came near. He also did not mind her sleeping in his warm comfortable lap. Just the thought of human contact made Angel purr. Alison was alright, but she was as social as a tree. As she came to the woods she sniffed the air. Their scent was fresh, but led in two paths, one older than the other. She wiggled her whiskers and trotted down the path in direction of the fresher tracks. A bit down the path she stopped. Their scent was much stronger, she was close to them now. They would be less than a few hours away. She hoped to make it before nightfall, it would be a full moon tonight.

***

Richter smiled as everyone stood in mute shock. The keep made of stone and wood only days ago, stood tall and proud in solid onyx now. There was no longer any wood nor stone. The entire keep was made of nothing but onyx. The doors, were still wood, but had onyx handles and hinges. Onyx, being the strongest material known to anyone, made the keep literally impenetrable to anything through the walls, floors or ceilings. The girls stood standing there like statues, while Falarin and Nathan approached it and touched the shiny black surface. Richter approached the main doors and pushed them open with a mighty shove, causing the wood to glide over the onyx soundlessly. Inside was exactly the same. Onyx floors, walls, ceilings. Even brackets to hold the torches were made of onyx. No one spoke as he gestured them all in. Finally Talis spoke up.

"Richter, what.. what is this?"

Richter smiled. "My keep."

Zeu looked over at him. "How could you afford labor on such a grand project, let alone the onyx?"

Richter winked. "I never said I was poor."

Talis looked at him for a moment then spoke again. "Richter, the amount of onyx in this keep, isn’t available in all this side of the world.

Richter shrugged and grabbed a rock, closing his eyes and not saying a word. A black aura emanated from between his fingers. As he opened his hand, Zeu and Talis gasped. In his hand, what was a rock before, now was a piece of onyx. Talis tentatively reached out and touched the onyx, then took it in her hand and examined it. "It’s.. It’s real onyx."

Richter nodded. "Exactly."

Kitty beamed. "I taught him the spell myself. I also harnessed another spell from the cavern I would like to begin working on immediately."

Zeu looked at the keep in awe, "Richter, how.. how big is it?"

Richter shrugged. "Fifteen floors high, two hundred eighty-three rooms on the first floor, two eighty-six on the second to thirteenth. The fourteenth is for captains and other officers, the fifteenth is where we will all be staying."

Talis blinked. "We?"

Richter nodded. "Yes we. The cavern is small and not very fortified."

Zeu blinked then thought a moment. "You're a king now."

Richter shrugged. "I just own a large lot of land and a large structure." He winked.

Zeu shook her head and Kyia spoke up. "You’re a king now, you command an army I suppose?"
Richter shrugged again. "Just a few thousand. About forty-thousand."

Kyia’s jaw drooped, as did everyone else's. "Forty.. Forty-thousand?"

Richter nodded. "Yes, I’ve been rather busy the past few months. Now come, let’s all get inside and tell me what you think."

72: Adjusting:

It was about three weeks later, two weeks after Dawn had shown up and taken her room, a week after Shallessa and her guard had come. Everyone had grown comfortable and knew their way around the upper levels of the keep rather well. None but Richter and a few miscellaneous officers went to the sub levels. Those were the strategic and political floors, as well as the dungeons. The girls had responded exceptionally well to Dawn. Shallessa’s guards were stationed in rooms and no longer used as guards. Richter would not allow women to be used as guards, plus he had more than enough. Everything was going along rather well.

Richter stood in the doorway of the tavern and entered. "Janet?"

Janet jumped and spun, "Ri.. Richter? Um, how can I help you?"

Richter laughed. "Sorry I startled you. I wanted to know if you and, Vincent was it? Wanted to stay in my keep. I find you both to be valuable assets. You, being an elf, can work a bow better than any human could hope to, and Vincent not only seems to be near you at all times but I hear he is not exactly defenseless."

Vincent spoke up. "We will come."

Janet looked over at Vincent then looked around her. "What is to become of my tavern then?"

Richter looked around. "I suppose I can work something, it’s not like it will be gone, I just want you two living in the keep as well."

Janet nodded. "We will be there in a day or two."

Richter nodded. "Wonderful."

***

Talis finished combing her hair and left her room, still unaccustomed to the vast amounts of guards standing in and patrolling the halls. She turned right and headed down the hall over to Zeuberlich’s room. Knocking gently, she waited only a moment before the door opened and Zeu’s silhouette shown in the pale evening light from her window. The torches lit the halls but did little to see in doorways, especially on the fifteenth floor. She smiled. "Hey Zeu."

Zeuberlich smiled. "Hey Talis."

"You ready?"

Zeu nodded and thought a moment. "Just give me one second."

She rushed across the room and grabbed something, putting it in her pocket. She then came back to the door, closing it and locking it behind her as she stepped out into the hall with Talis. As they walked to the tavern, Talis decided to finally bring something up she had wanted to for a while. "Zeu?"

Zeu looked over at her curiously, "Yes Talis?"

"I was wondering something, but I do not want to cross any lines by asking you it."

Zeu shrugged. "Talis, you can ask me anything you want."

Talis bit her lip. "It’s just, well, do you love him?"

Zeu stopped in her tracks. Her face ashen "Wh.. What?"

Talis looked her in the eyes, "Do you love Richter?"

Zeu stared at the floor. "Yes.. I do."

Talis nodded. "That is all I wished to know."

The answer didn’t satisfy Zeu at all. "Why?"

Talis sighed. "I just wanted to, I just.. I wanted to know."

Zeu let it drop for the time being, there were much more important matters to attend to than a love affair. "Alright."

Talis nodded thankfully and they entered the tavern. Janet was already working on serving drinks with Vincent in the far corner keeping an eye on the entire place. They sat at a table and one of the waitresses, an ex Shallessa guard, came over and took care of them for the dinner. After dinner, Talis walked Zeu back to her room and gave her a soft kiss before going back to her own room. It was getting harder and harder every day. She couldn’t admit it, but she was truly in love with Zeu now.

73: Truth:

Angel wiped her whiskers and stared at the guards. She had been staying here a few weeks now, but still could not find Richter or Talis. It was beginning to annoy her. She flicked her tail back and forth then trotted up the stairs to the fifteenth floor. She had not checked up here, as his scent was impossible to pick up in this place, it was literally everywhere. She was impressed at the onyx, but knew nothing of its value, it was just pretty. She saw sudden movement and scrambled beneath a startled guard’s legs and behind him. When she peaked out she saw a black haired woman exit a room, she was very beautiful, almost opposite Talis in many ways like her hair and outfit. She wore a beautiful black dress. She walked down the hall, past Angel and knocked on a door. The door opened and Angel heard Talis say something incoherent to her and saw the woman step inside. Angel bolted towards the door and made it in just as the door closed. Talis let out a surprised squeal and jumped back seeing Angel, then rushed over and scooped her up in her arms. "Angel! Oh, how I’ve missed you."

Zeu looked from Talis to Angel. "You have a cat?"

Talis nodded. "This is Angel, she’s my kitty. Had her forever. She just won’t quit when she wants to find me. Gosh I missed her." She gently hugged the cat to herself and then set her down on the bed. "Check out the room a little Angel, it’s alright."

Zeu smiled and sat beside Talis as she sat on the bed as well. "Just wanted to make sure everything was going alright."

Talis smiled and kissed her. "Everything is wonderful. Something to drink?"

Zeu shook her head. "I am quite alright."

Talis nodded, "Alright, anything I can get you?"

Zeu wrung her hands, "Actually, I want to ask you something."

Talis nodded, "Of course."

Zeu bit her lip, "It’s just that, well, do you love him?"

Talis blinked then sighed a little. "Yes, I do."

Zeu nodded. "Alright."

Talis sighed. "Guess we both are stuck loving him huh?" Zeu nodded and an awkward silence filled the air when they suddenly both blurt out at the same time. "I love you."

Zeu blinked, Talis blinked, Angel yawned. Zeu took a step forward. "What?"
Talis blushed and tilted her head. "You.. You mean that?"
Zeu blushed furiously, "I do, do you as well?"

Talis nodded. "I can’t explain it. I just know I do. Being around you is like being around a goddess."

"As it is with you. When I am with you I'm not afraid, I feel I can take care of anything."

Talis blushed and pulled Zeu in a tight hug followed by a long kiss. "You truly are a goddess."
Zeu blushed and averted her eyes. "Nothing compared to you."

Talis laughed. "I disagree, so would many others. Now, allow me to pour us some Teq, I bought a bit at the tavern, I’d like to share it with you."

Zeu blushed, thinking about her age but disregarded it, it never hindered her before. "Alright."

***

Nicci smiled, the keep was so beautiful, but she couldn’t care less about the keep. As she entered, she felt the eyes of every guard befall her. Not a single guard kept his eyes off her as she walked down the long halls. Her long, tight, black dress showing the perfect curves of her body, her long blonde hair cascaded off her flawless shoulders. As her black heels clicking on the hard floors, she heard a commotion up ahead, it seemed that a large man was telling a smaller one to slow down his drinking. She chuckled to herself, such an interesting place this would be. She looked around, her dark sapphire blue eyes scanning the long halls. She walked up the long flights of stairs, finally coming to the fifteenth level. This is where he would be. She had to find them, both of them. Suddenly a large hand came down on her shoulder. She turned and was looking square at the chest of an immensely large man, easily towering over her measly five-foot four inch, hundred and twenty-two pound frame. He had to be six-ten and nearing three hundred pounds. She had seen few his size, and none with his fierceness, even now. His grasp had been gentle enough, but she knew just by the tenseness of his hand, that had she tried to move to quickly, he could have snapped her in half in a blink. "Sorry miss, this is not exactly open to the public unless you have an appointment with someone here. If you do not, I will have to ask you to leave, or remove you."

The man spoke softly, to not frighten her, but it still made her knees weak despite her knowledge compared to his. "I am so sorry sir, I had no idea. I am just a weary traveler and I wished to thank the amazing lord who has taken me in without anything in return."

The man’s eyes softened a little, however his voice did not. "You have magic, you are no normal traveler."

She inwardly cringed. He could tell she had magic. That was rather unsettling. Yes, she had magic, but she had forgotten how to use it. A very nasty wizard had seen to that. She had seen to the wizards slow, painful, agonizing death, but she still had no use of her magic. This large man didn’t know that, and even had she been able to perform her spells, he looked quite resilient due to his immensely large armor, let alone the anti-spell runes placed all over it. "Yes sir, but I admit I have no use for it. I have been spelled when a wizard and his five men attacked me. I still have no use of my spells."

The man nodded. "I figured, not many sorceresses like to be touched, and I still have my hand."

She laughed a little, "My name is Nicci, Nicci Valence."

The man blanched. "Nicci Valence?"

She frowned. "Yes, what is the matter?"

He shook his head and bowed it slightly. "My apologies, you must be the sister of Vincent?"

Her heart soared, he was here. "Vincent? He is here?" She almost yelled and bit her tongue to contain her excitement.

The man nodded. "My name is Falarin Tatum, I am a Guardian here, I protect Lord Belmonte with my life, as well as his associates. It is an honor to meet one related to Vincent, he is quite extraordinary."

She smiled. "Indeed he is, indeed he is."

Falarin paused then thought a moment. "Would you mind waiting here, just a moment?"

She frowned. "I suppose not."

He nodded, "Wonderful, be right back."

About five minutes later, Falarin was walking back with the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life. This must be him, this must be the heir to ShadowLoch.

***

Richter sighed, he had so much he had to do. He was just about to get working on his paperwork when a knock upon his door caught his attention. "Come in?"

Falarin stuck his head in, "Sir, we have a Nicci Valence here."

Richter frowned. "I like her first name, but isn’t Valence Vincent’s last name?"

Falarin nodded. "I assume it may be his sister."

Richter raised an eyebrow. "Sister? You sure it’s not an aunt, or a mother."

Falarin decided not to explain, but to show Richter. "Come with me sir, you tell me."

Richter groaned, "Alright, I'm coming." He stood and stepped out into the hall with Falarin, closing his door behind him. "This better be worth it." Falarin just smirked.

When they got within eyesight of Nicci, Richter felt his breath leave him in a rush. She was a goddess. No one alive anywhere had nearly the looks she possessed. She made the most beautiful of women he had seen look like the dirt on a traveler’s boot, even Talis and Zeu. She was phenomenal in every way. Every curve was the just right, every feature perfect, everything about her, was perfect. He actually attempted to find a flaw and failed. Even her hair was perfect, every strand lay in perfect compliment to the one beside it. He had never before seen something so magnificent. She surely must be a goddess. He approached her finally. "Nicci Valence? My name is Richter Belmonte, it is an immense honor and pleasure to meet you." He took her hand gently and kissed the back of it. The mere contact of his lips on the back of her hand made his body ignite with need for her, she was absolutely divine.

She blushed and smiled, making his knees almost give out. "The honor," she smirked a little, and almost sultrily added, "and pleasure, is all mine. I have traveled from Denrah, by foot. I am quite exhausted. I wanted to meet you in person, and thank you for the kind and hospitable atmosphere. I am very grateful, but I must also admit, quite ashamedly that I have never been here before. I have actually never left Keltin before."

Richter frowned a little. "Why is that? And why did you decide to come all the way up to PaleMune?"

She blushed, smiling a bit. "To meet you."

Richter felt his heart actually stop for a moment, then continue as his head spun. "Ex.. Excuse me?"

She blushed. "I wanted to meet the great Richter Belmonte. I heard he was not only the greatest fighter alive, but that he was also the most handsome." She paused, looking him over for a moment, running the tip of her tongue over her upper lip, "Seems they have it quite right on at least half."

Richter struggled to keep himself standing. Not only was she complimenting his looks, when hers rivaled those of DETUSAL herself, she had come all the way from Keltin, by foot, to meet him. He finally spoke. "I wish I could see it the same as you did. But for now, I wonder, why walk? I am sure horses were available?"

She looked down. "A week before I left, a group of twenty northern orcs attacked my village. It was a smaller one, right on the outskirts of Denrah itself, but it was obviously in their way. They killed everyone in there. I was pulled into hiding by a neighbor of mine, who they later caught when he left the spot to distract them from finding me." Tears sprung to her eyes. "He was such a good person, no one deserves to die the way he did, they made him last a good hour before they finished him." A sob escaped her and she suddenly found herself in the arms of the most powerful man alive. Richter stroked her hair and whispered into her ear that it would be alright. She just held onto him for a long while, then pushed away and wiped her eyes. "I.. I am so very sorry, I am so sorry, please forgive me, it was wrong of me to.."

Richter cut her off. "Nicci, it’s alright. No one is made of stone. Everyone needs a friend sometimes."
Nicci’s head shot up. "Friend? Do.. Do you mean that?"

Richter frowned a little and nodded. "I would not be so forward, but I feel I must be at times. Yes, friend."

She stood for a moment in silence then nodded a little. "Thank you Richter Belmonte, you are far more than any man I have ever met."

Richter frowned. "Why do you say that?"

She sighed and averted her eyes. "I have never had a friend before. Most the people I lived around when I was growing up shunned me for my looks or my magic. Now that I lost my magic, I became an easy target, so they thought. I had practiced with a staff for a long time, so could still defend myself to an extent. I was no match for a northern orc though, never could be. Not many are, few can handle a green orc, it takes many to kill northern, hundreds even."

Falarin finally spoke, causing them both to jump a little. "Richter has killed hundreds, alone. Forty before he even began to realize his importance in life as a lord and king. After this, he understood his destiny a bit better, and made quick work of many hundreds, single-handedly."

Richter shook his head. "You exaggerate."

Falarin scowled. "I do not. Anyhow, I must take care of my duties. I am sure I am able to leave things to you Richter?"

Richter nodded and waved his hand. "Of course."

Falarin nodded and left. Nicci spoke. "Hundreds?"

Richter shrugged. "It was more desperation."

She shook her head. "That, that’s amazing. No man alive could have done that, you must be quite exceptional."

Richter shook his head. "People make it out to be a lot more than it is."

Nicci giggled, making Richter’s legs turn to mush, he fought to keep his balance. "Oh, one other thing. I seem to have lost my room, I forgot what floor it was on." She blushed.

Richter shook his head. "No good."

Nicci frowned. "Huh?"

Richter shook his head again and gently took her arm. "I said no good, those rooms will not suit you. Please allow me to give you one myself."

Nicci looked up suddenly, "Wh.. What? I couldn’t."

Richter shook his head and led her down the hall, to one of the finest rooms, close to his, Talis’, Zeu’s and the others’. "I insist, take a look." He opened the door.

She gasped and took in the beautiful room. Everything was silken, very rare, and everything else onyx or marble. She had never seen a such an amazing room in all her life. "Richter, I couldn’t."

He smiled. "I insist."

She blushed and hugged him suddenly, surprising them both. He gently hugged her back and motioned her in. "If you ever have need of me, I am right down the hall. And if you ever have any questions, look left, look right, or look strait ahead." He laughed a little, knowing the guards would easily be able to answer anything she asked. "You have a wonderful night alright? I will stop by tomorrow to see how everything is."

She smiled. "Alright, thank you. Goodnight Richter Belmonte."

He bowed and kissed her hand. "Goodnight Nicci."

74: Understanding:

Talis sighed and shook her head. This didn’t make sense. Why did a Belmonte’s eyes emanate a green aura when protecting someone they were destined to be with? She sighed and pushed the book away for a moment. She was in the tavern of the keep at the moment. Richter had brought all the books, shelves and bed from the cavern to a fairly large room. Kitty was still inside the room, he had been since they moved the cavern items over into the keep, almost two weeks after they had moved there themselves. Kitty had not left the room once since he entered, and no one was permitted to enter it until he was finished with whatever it was he was doing. She sighed and stood while brushing her hair, flipping it over her left shoulder. "I’ve got to figure this whole thing out, see if it’s the same with Richter."

A few minutes later she was down in the courtyard, practicing with Kyia, working her sword skills. She knew she had to find a way to see if Richter was the same or not, and for who. Until then, she decided it was time she took more care of defending herself.

***

Richter approached Shallessa’s room and sighed. Guarding the door, rather than the two guards he had posted, were Lyndsy and Merissa. He shook his head and went over. "Ladies."

They both jumped a little and looked over at him. Merissa spoke. "M.. Morning sir."

Richter let out an exasperated sigh. "Don’t call me sir, Merissa, we are a bit beyond that I think."

She blushed and nodded. "Yes Richter, I apologize. What can we do for you?" She immediately blushed as a thought rushed into her mind but she bit her tongue.

Richter didn’t notice the blush. "I’d like to speak with Shallessa."

Merissa nodded and opened the door, peaking in. "Shallessa, Richter is here to speak with you?"

Richter heard a muffled response then Merissa turn back, opening the door. "Alright."

Richter shook his head and smiled. "Thank you ladies," Then he swiftly bent down and kissed them both on the cheek before entering the room."

Merissa blushed and Lyndsy giggled and blushed. "He is so handsome, isn't he Merissa?"

Merissa smiled and winked. "You should see him without his shirt."

Lyndsy giggled and shook her head.

Richter smiled at Shallessa and sat when she motioned him to do so. "How are you this day Shallessa?"

She smiled, "I am rather well, just curious as to what brings you to my room at such a late hour. It is soon to be midnight."

Richter nodded. "I just wanted to check up on you, see how things were going here. Make sure everything is alright."

She nodded, "Almost everything is perfect."

Richter frowned. "Almost?"

She nodded, then moved right beside him, hooking her leg over his. "Yes, almost, I do not have you."

Richter closed his eyes, this would not end well, regardless. "Shallessa.."
"Richter, we both know I’ve wanted you for a long while now."

He gently lifted her leg off of his and stood, "I am sorry Shallessa. I love another. You are an amazing woman, please, believe me, but my heart is taken. I’m sorry." With that he exited the room without another word.

Shallessa leaned back and closed her eyes. She would have him, time would see to it. "Merissa?"

"Yes Shallessa?"
Shallessa slid off her shirt. "I need you."

Merissa stepped in and nodded. "Of course."

***

Falarin sighed and walked down the halls of the fifteenth floor, bored out of his mind. He wished he at least had someone to talk to. As he turned a corner his breath caught in his throat. One of Shallessa’s guards, he couldn’t recall her name, was out of her armor and leaning against the wall, her long blonde hair pulled back in a ponytail. She was absolutely gorgeous. He had never seen a woman, and actually noticed her beauty first. Sure, Talis and Zeuberlich were amazing, but he never thought of them the way he now did of this guard. She was well formed, with well-sculpted muscles on her, but not overbearingly so. She wore a dark pink, short sleeve shirt, and blue pants. Falarin took off his helmet to make sure he was seeing strait, and he was. She looked over at him suddenly and smiled, making his knees almost buckle. He had never felt this way before. He approached her. "Good evening."

She smiled and looked up at him, "Good evening. How are you tonight?"

He smiled. "I am rather well. I apologize for not learning sooner, but, what is your name?"

She blushed and smiled a little more. "Lyndsy. Lyndsy Daneir."

He nodded. "You have a very beautiful name."

She blushed and giggled slightly. "And you are Falarin correct?"

He nodded again and smiled. "Falarin Tatum."

She nodded. "I’ve seen you running routes around here quite often. Doesn’t it get tiring with all the walking?"

He shrugged. "It’s an average of one hundred and eight miles of walking a day."

She blinked. "What?"

Falarin laughed. "Well, I walk on average, six miles every hour. And I walk eighteen hours of the day. I just finished today."

She shook her head. "That is so much work."

He nodded then looked at her beautiful blue eyes. "Yes well, I can see it is well worth it at times."

She blushed and looked at the floor. "Actually, I was curious, do you think.."

She was interrupted by a door slam, and arguing down the hall. Falarin growled a curse under his breath. "I apologize, I must handle this."

Lyndsy nodded and studied the floor. "Of course." As he walked away she sighed. She had almost gotten the courage to ask him if he would take her to dinner, but had delayed, and it had cost her.

***

Nathan picked the man up and hit him again, sending the man sprawling onto his back. The man’s face was a ruined mess of broken bone and blood. Nathan wasn’t quite finished yet though. Picking him up, he delivered another half dozen blows to the man’s abdomen, before backhanding him across the hall into the wall. "You want to touch her again? I dare you!" He kicked the man in the ribs, lifting him off the ground and into the air almost three feet, before he fell and landed in a heap. Nathan kicked him a good five times more before Falarin finally grabbed him and pulled him aside. The other guards relieved Falarin was there, grabbed the mangled bloody mess of a man Nathan had pummeled and carried him to the infirmary.

"Nathan, calm down, what happened?"

Nathan closed his eyes, relaxing a little, taking a few deep breaths. "That piece of trash slapped Dawn because he asked her out and she said no."

Falarin raised an eyebrow. "The guards could have handled it, why did you?"

Nathan looked up at Falarin and rolled his shoulders. "Because I felt like it." With that, he reentered the bar and had a seat in the corner.

Falarin sighed and shook his head. This place was more and more interesting every day.

***

Talis sighed and set down the book. She had finished it, but still did not know if Richter would have the same ability that the other Belmontes did. It seemed, the ability granted the person unnatural power. It enhanced all of their abilities a thousand fold. It made them almost invincible until they were finished with what they needed to be done. Some had still lost, even with this power, but that was due to the sheer power of their opponent. She had to find out if Richter was the same. If so, it could be used to not only end the Dark Tides, but this love triangle they were stuck in. She sighed and shook her head. But, what if she didn’t want the triangle to end? She loved Zeu as well. She couldn’t bear to think of Zeu in such pain as to lose Richter and her at once, but then, didn’t want to feel the pain herself. With a sigh she blew out her candle and lay back to sleep. Tomorrow she would think more on it, for tonight, she just wished to rest for once.

75: Undecided:

The dark elf looked around him, surveying the chaos he had caused among the encampment of northern orcs. There had been over a hundred fifty thousand of them. Now there were less than twenty thousand. The time between the count, was less than twelve minutes. The orcs were in a panic. An unseen force had scythed down over a hundred thirty thousand of the most fearsome creatures man had faced thus far. Shadow smirked and shook his head. The pathetic beings could not begin to comprehend the power of Shadow Walking. While the principle was simple enough, the spell was so complex, only few in all of history had ever mastered it. Shadow, was one of them. He was known as the most powerful elf to ever live. He commanded the shadows. He could move from shadow to shadow, within the time of a thought, anywhere on the planet. All he had to do, was concentrate on a specific person or object, and he would appear in their shadow. The shadow dimension itself much a mystery to most, was rather frightening. The few people Shadow ever showed the shadow realm, never lived long enough to see its odd beauty. The world of shadows allowed no color. The view of the outside world was garbled and twisted, almost blurred out of possible sight. Everything was bent, and stretched to most, and the sound was nothing comprehendible. It was a mix of words all running together, like that of a mentally deficient person trying to read off a list of Monastic. Shadow on the other hand, saw everything with clarity, and heard everything fine. In fact, everything to him moved at less than one millionth its actual speed, leaving him all the time he needed to react. Shadow was long known as the most disturbingly neutral ally to anyone in history. He was as dependable as the weather in Palita Monast and just as predictable. He rarely cared enough to help, and never made permanent alliances. Worried mostly for himself, Shadow rarely took the time to be concerned with the affairs of the others. He was the only dark elf he had ever seen, but he didn’t often look. Lately, he had busied himself by playing with the orcs when they were tired. He could easily handle a whole army at midday but found it most fun to play with their heads at night, by putting them against each other and such. Often he would appear in one’s shadow, and just smack the back of its head, to get it agitated at the one behind it, which would result in a very large brawl. Very rarely did any ever see Shadow, and fewer still lived to speak of it. He moved faster than the swiftest wind, and was deadlier than the most viscous of beasts. Lately though, he had noticed very little interesting events aside the reenactment of the Dark Tides. This even didn’t entertain him much, as it was repetitive to the last one. He didn’t know much about the folk up in the Onyx Keep, as it had taken to being called, but he knew a fair amount about Richter and his sister Kyia. Shadow rarely cared about others, but he found them fascinating, so looked into them a bit. He was impressed. The fact they had lived as long as they had intrigued him greatly, let alone their fighting skills. Having yet to decide whether or not to join with the Belmonte, Shadow preferred to stay unbeknownst to any of the people there yet. The one that intrigued him more than Richter or Kyia though, was the new woman Nicci. He recognized her from somewhere, but he could not recall. It didn’t seem important so he disregarded it. Another time perhaps, until then, it was back to slaughtering the orcs that got in his way.

***

Nicci sighed, Vincent was out hunting at the current time, and Richter was too busy to be bothered. She smiled politely as Janet approached and gladly took another glass of the strong liquor. She had never been much of a drinker, but she had taken a liking to the flavor and slight kick of the drink. She recalled not the name, but enjoyed it just the same. As she looked to her cloak to prepare to leave, a lovely blonde girl caught her attention. She was about five foot five, with long blonde hair and beautiful sapphire blue eyes. Usually the traits of a Rahl, she almost turned away, until she noticed a small marking on the girl’s neck. It was small, about an inch in diameter, but a perfect circle with a dragon marking inside of it. The marking was very small, but Nicci could not only see it, but she knew what it was. Two dragons, tails entwined, held a chalice between them. The first dragon, stood for past, the second for future. Such a small birthmark would normally be ignored, or thought as a tattoo. Nicci knew it was neither, she knew it was the birthmark of a Prophet.

***

Angel let out a sigh and curled into a ball beside Talis’ sleeping form. She had slept the whole night fine, woken up, practiced, and gone to bed. A whole day, and not one interesting event. Angel didn’t much care for being bored. She wanted excitement. As she had explored the keep, she had seen many fine looking men and women, both working together in random jobs. What impressed her the most, was the high security, that even she couldn’t seem to sneak by easily. Guards often gave her questioning looks, others would not even let her pass. She rather enjoyed the fact she knew her Talis was in good care, because she cared deeply for her. Talis had taken her in from the streets when she was little, and taken care of her, her whole life. Alison was a wonderful woman, but she was no where near as nice as Talis. Alison would feed her at times, but never sit and talk to her. Talis talked with her all the time. Alison would complain about random things, like the local economy, having responsibilities, and the Richter fellow being taken by Talis. Angel cared little about politics, economy, or responsibilities, and men didn’t interest her as much as it did most women, she was a cat. Very little concerned her, aside the wellbeing of her Talis. What Talis didn’t know, was that Angel had a small secret she was waiting a bit to show her. Angel smiled and licked her lips, curling tighter up beside Talis. Maybe soon, maybe she could tell her soon.

76: Chivalry:

Zeuberlich wiped her brow, the sun making the heat seem almost unbearable. "Very good Richter, see? It isn't as hard as you thought." Richter nodded and hugged her gently, causing her to giggle and squirm in his sweaty muscular arms. They had been out working on Monastic together for multiple hours, from before the sun rose until hours after noon. He had picked up most of the basics. She was sitting across from him, in her black leather outfit, which barely covered anything. He loved the outfit on her, not only because it only covered her most private of places, leaving much around them exposed, but they seemed to almost be part of her. To see her in anything but them, or her black dress, would throw him off completely. He loved everything about her.

Smiling, he ran a hand through her long dark hair, then kissed her gently. "Thank you so much Zeu, I don’t know what I would do without you."

Zeu smiled, "Nor I you, but never fear me leaving your side, I have no intent to do so."

Richter smiled and kissed her again. "I love you Zeu."

She smiled. "Illiah vot."

He smiled and hugged her close, ignoring her slight squirming and giggling. "Illiah votua."

She smiled and pushed away a little. "You are all sweaty," she giggled and wiped her bare stomach off a little.

Richter stepped close and grinned. "You usually don’t complain, and it’s usually your fault."

She blushed deeply and smacked his arm. "Richter! You're awful!" Despite her claim, she still giggled and kissed back when he kissed her again.

"I mean it Zeu, I love you, so much."

She smiled a little, her brow wrinkling slightly in worry. "And I you, is everything okay?"

Richter nodded. "Of course, I just.." He trailed off, then shook his head, as if to clear it. "I just don’t know what I'm doing anymore."

Zeu frowned, "What do you mean?"

He shook his head. "I don’t know. I’m sorry, I just, I just feel weird, I have to go, I just, I have to go."

"Richter!"

Richter turned back, "I’m sorry, I just, I will see you tonight." With that, he was gone.

Zeu stood there a moment, trying not to cry, something she did far too often as of late. She never spent a night without a wet pillow since the night she realized how much she loved Talis, yet still loved Richter. Biting back the tears stinging her eyes, she turned and walked back to the keep alone.

***

Nicci struggled in the grip of the large beast. She knew she shouldn’t have walked alone, but she couldn’t stand the loud and obscenely large guards, as well as the fact she would not want to bother them to help her. Pride stuck in deep as well, as to admit she needed guards would be to admit she was weak. Well, weak she was, and at the moment it was doing her quite a bad deal. This thing, was bigger than an ox, and stood on its hind legs. It had black skin and short fur, as well as large red horns on its enormous head. The thing was toying with her before it killed her. She had managed the strange creature it had come with rather easily, it had magic, but was physically weak and her staff made short work of it. But this beast here was much stronger. It seemed it and the smaller one had been the larger’s counterpart. The creature tossed her to the ground again, knocking the wind from her lungs again. She stood shakily and was knocked off her feet again by a powerful backhand and was sent sprawling to the dirt.

Wiping the blood from her face, she stood and glared at the beast. The creature looked at her indifferently, then went to swing at her but missed for the most part as she ducked. The terrible beast ended up taking most her dress with its claws though, shredding the whole top. She winced at the slight claw marks now visible on her bare chest, her lower body only half covered, the other half still attached to the rest of her dress. Scrambling back, she heard something nearby and let out a whimper. Never before had she feared death, she had begged for it even, but now she wanted to live. She couldn’t seem to comprehend why, but life was suddenly important. She couldn’t die, not yet. Tears fell from her cheeks, as the beast stood full height before her, and pulled its massive arm back to finish the job. She closed her eyes and waited for the pain shortly to come. She heard the impact but felt nothing, as if nothing hit her at all. She opened her eyes and saw the beast slowly getting to its feet, Richter standing there where it had been. He had no shirt, just his black pants and boots. The creature roared and charged at him. Nicci screamed, but as the sound began to escaper her lips she saw she had no cause to. Richter drew his sword with his left hand, and spun in a low backhanded upward arc from its waist to its shoulders right to left. Using his momentum he continued his spin and slashed it again, this time from its shoulder down to its waist diagonally, making an X. He ended by continuing to spin his blade in his hand, grabbing the blade near the tip with his right hand and flipping the handle to a better grip. This made the blade flat to the creature diagonally, the tip lower than the hilt, and then he thrust both hands full strength into the monster’s chest. The creature grunted and flew back across the path into a tree and collapsed into a bloody heap. Richter then walked over and spun, cutting the head off of the creature. He turned to her and blinked, realizing the fact she had no clothing aside a small amount of the dress covering her lower body. He rushed over to her as she lay there, half sitting.

"Nicci! Are you all right? My goodness.."

Nicci shook her head. "I am fine, thanks to you."

Richter shrugged and ran a hand through his hair, completely unable to keep his eyes off this gorgeous creature of perfection. "I could not stand by and let it kill you. I just wish I had gotten here sooner."

She smiled a little, taking the hand he offered her and standing shakily. "Thank you so much, do not worry, had you not came when you had, I would be dead. I never thought life would matter to me, but lately, I care." She clung to him and held him for a moment. Richter blinked and cleared his throat, not exactly accustomed to having this absolutely gorgeous woman’s bare breasts pressed to his bare chest. She blushed and suddenly pulled away. "I am sorry, I have made you uncomfortable, I apologize."

Richter shook his head. "It is alright, I am just not accustomed to seeing women of your indescribable beauty. Let alone with almost no clothing on."

Nicci blushed and nodded, trying to feebly cover her bare chest. "You are not only brave, a true gentleman, incredibly sweet, but you are also an amazing flirt." She giggled.

Richter smiled a little and shook his head. "Tell me though, how do we get you back? You have no clothes."

She blinked and winced, suddenly realizing the very tricky predicament. "I.. I don’t know."

Richter thought a moment. "I could, carry you, but you’d," he paused.

She raised an eyebrow. "I’d what?"

He winced, "You'd have to wrap your legs around me and face me."

She blushed, realizing the exact predicament that put her in. "I don’t mind all that much."

He almost fell off his feet. "Wh.. What?"

She blushed more. "I trust you as a man of honor. I do not believe you would take advantage of me in my current state however disadvantaging."

Richter blinked and stammered. "But.. But.. I mean.." He felt a slight blush creeping onto his face.

Nicci was shocked to see this man blush, something she never thought she would see. He obviously was uncomfortable, but only due to his arousment. She smiled slightly. "Richter Belmonte, you're blushing! I never thought I would see.."
Richter interrupted her, "Yes well I never pictured being able to see you in the nude either."

She blushed then looked at him coyly. "So you did picture me naked then?"

Richter scowled, his face reddening a little. "Its getting dark, we’d best be going soon."

Nicci smiled a little and shook her head. He truly was a gentleman. At least around strangers, but what about with someone intimately? She wanted to find out, but with all those other girls he seemed to be taken with, it seemed not too likely. She almost wished he had a glint of lust in his eye, that he would take advantage of her, but she knew he wouldn’t. "We should probably get going, you are going to carry me?"

Richter blinked. "From here?"

Nicci suppressed a blush, "Well, would it not be more proper?"

Richter inwardly groaned, he really didn’t want her pressed against him nude, especially without a shirt. "I suppose.."

Nicci nodded, "Wonderful." She pulled off what was left of her dress, leaving her completely nude in front of him.

"Wha.. Wha.. What.. What are you doing?!" Richter felt his breath coming in short, his chest constrict and blood race. He could not believe this woman was so bold, and without modesty. It was overwhelming, and incredible at the same time.

She frowned. "I need something to cover my ass with, I would prefer if it was not on display for everyone to see. Before, you could see over three quarters of it, now you can see none." She wrapped the piece of cloth so it covered her ass, but absolutely nothing else.

Richter bit his lip and nodded. "Alright," Then more to himself, " this shouldn’t be much a problem." With that he scooped her up, holding the backs of her thighs, with her legs draped under each arm, so that only her bare back and legs were visible to show she was nude. She giggled and shook her head, as he tried to keep her up, her balance on his hands very much off. If she held his neck too tightly, she would press her breasts right to his face, which was not much an option to Richter. He frowned at her, "What? Got a better idea?"

She nodded. "Yes, hold my ass. It’s a much better grip than my thighs, and it offers more balance as I will be pressed right to you. Just don’t get any smart ideas!"

Richter blinked and shook his head, "If you believe it will be better off that way." He slid his hands down her thighs to her ass, hefting her up a bit, holding her weight easily now. He did what he could to ignore the slight moan that escaped her and the trembling of her body against his. The worst of it all, was her obvious arousal to this all. They set off, a good walk to go, talking a little about the past few days, like why Nicci had left the guards behind. The last thing on either’s mind, were the many dangers with the Dark Tides still running loose. It didn’t matter at the moment, all that mattered, was getting back.

***

Lyndsy screamed as a tree behind her was broken in half by the viscous beasts. She had been out walking, accompanied by the required minimum of two guards, and they had been ambushed. There had been so many of them, at least fifteen. The guards stood no chance had there been one beast and five or more guards. The beasts were savage, but intelligent. She had run, and found a small place they could not follow, until now. They had been waiting for a few hours, trying various ways into the cave, but only she could fit. So now they began to destroy the wall in front of the entrance. She felt tears staining her cheeks as she bit back a sob. She would never again get to see her Lady Shallessa, or any of her friends, Merissa, or ever experience the touch of a man. Man, the word shot into her mind, and she immediately thought of Richter, the lord of the Onyx Keep she was staying. Also the man she had been assigned to escort from Lady Shallessa’s own keep. The fact was, she had never seen a man before him. He was so handsome, and so muscular, not to mention an amazing fighter. He took down the four lycans, three at once, then the other, alone, with no weapon but himself. A sob escaped her lips, and the beasts stopped a moment, then tore back into the trees at the entrance. That other man, Falarin was his name, was another amazing creature to behold. He was absolutely enormous, but still well proportioned as well as handsome. He was the only man aside Richter to catch her eye as such. She saw plenty of very good looking men in the keep such as Nathan and many others, but he caught her eye. This was because she had noticed him once looking over at her while Richter was issuing orders, and needed the orders repeated. Suddenly, claws were visible as they ripped through the trees. Her back to the stone wall of the very small cave, Lyndsy closed her eyes and let the tears fall down her cheeks.

The sudden sound of steel scything through bone caught her attention and opened her eyes. The creature that was halfway through the hole before her, pulled itself back out and rushed away. The sounds of a battle ensued for a few moments before she heard silence. She closed her eyes again and a sob escaped her, more had died, for nothing. The creature would be back at any moment. She gasped as she saw the tree leaning against the opening of the cave, be tossed off. A huge figure stood there, panting only slightly as it bent and pushed another tree over. Those trees were easily five feet in diameter and had to weight hundreds even thousands of pounds, and they were being moved as if they weighed nothing. She knew she could not hope to fight such a creature unarmed, and so tried to make herself smaller, pressing against the wall, shutting her eyes tight. A surprisingly gentle touch on her arm made her jump and pull away, tears flowing down her cheeks.

"Ly.. Lyndsy?"

She spun and realized, the large form had been Falarin, she recognized his voice instantly. Throwing her arms around his middle, she sobbed into his full-plate, which for some reason seemed slightly warm, and not as hard as she would have assumed, almost comfortable. He said nothing and gently wrapped both arms around her shoulders, having a hard time adjusting to her very short stature. A short while later she finally let go, stepping back a little. "Thank you, Falarin. Thank you."

He nodded, his long black hair spilling down his shoulders from under his helmet, "It is my duty, as well as something I felt I must do."

She blushed and futilely tried to fix her hair, "How many," she took a breath and bit her lip, "how many men did you lose?"

Falarin seemed startled by her question and shook his head. "None m’lady. I came alone."

Her head snapped up as she looked at him in shock, "Alone? But.. But there were so many of them!"

Falarin shrugged his massive shoulders. "I’d have fought twice as much if it would have been to save you."

She blinked then stared at the ground, her face reddening. "I uh.. thank you.."

He nodded and suddenly scooped her into his large arms. She let out a little squeal of protest as he did so. "Do not fear, I am just getting us back to the keep. Shock does odd things to the body and mind. You handled it very well, but we don’t want to take any chances now do we?"

She shook her head, still dazed from his comment. Maybe it was the shock. Maybe he had said something different. Maybe she only heard what she had wanted to hear.

***

Sage shook his head, all he wanted was some peace and quiet. He had started working here when it was built as a high guard based on his high skill with a sword, as well experience. Heading off to the source of the sound, he almost ran over Dawn.

"I.. I am so sorry, I was in a hurry." She cringed, almost as if she feared he would strike her.

"Dawn, I.. don’t worry about it okay? Is everything alright?" He ignored the fight, now worried someone had threatened her, or acted on a threat.

She stammered, "Y.. Yes, I’m sorry, thank you." She tried to hurry by him. He gently grabbed her arm causing her to squeal slightly and he could feel her trembling rather hard.

"Dawn, something is wrong. Did someone hurt you? Someone threaten you? What’s wrong?" He was growing concerned, she kept looking around as he talked, as if expecting something to happen.

"I.." She took a breath, trying to calm herself. "I am sorry, nothing is wrong. Nobody has threatened me. I am fine, I’m just a little flustered this morning. I’m sorry."

He frowned and let her arm go. "Alright, please be careful and take care of yourself. I’m always within earshot if you need me, so don’t fear to call out if you're in trouble."

She smiled a small smile, without any teeth, but it was still beautiful, "Thank you." With that she quickly rushed away and he turned towards the fight, which had ended. Both men were bloodied, but already sharing two beers. Before he could turn back to his post Janet waved an arm over. "Sarion! I need you over here!"

He cringed, hating his first name and ran over. "Janet, must you always call me Sarion?"

She frowned, "That is your name, what should I call you, Blondie?"

He shook his head, "What everyone else does, Sage."

Janet made a face. "Sage is a pretty name, but it’s your last name. That’s like you calling me Silus, or calling Falarin, Tatum."

He shrugged. "I don’t like my first name, it sounds like a woman's name."

Janet sighed and shrugged. "Well I think it’s a lovely name. Anyhow, Sage, I need a your muscle for a moment."

He flipped his hair out of his eyes and nodded causing more to fall in its place. He had short blonde hair in the back, but his bangs went past his eyes if he let them. "What do you need?"
Janet pulled him in the back, and pointed to a large box, a bit taller than him, and wider than three of him. "That box is full of various bottle alcohol. I need all the smaller boxes pulled out. Each box contains ten bottles. I need them out of that large box and on that shelf over there, in no particular order."

Sage nodded, "Of course."

She smiled. "Thanks, I have to get back to work. Let me know when you are all finished."

Sage nodded and walked over to the box as she left. He didn’t care for any of the alcohol in the boxes, but he knew everything there was to know about each of them, so for the fun of it would help her out. He started, by sorting them by type of alcohol, and finished with each type organized by potency. That should save her some time, and give him some time without working in the bar. All he wanted to do was see more of the residents of the fifteenth floor.

77: Bad Dreams

Dawn rushed down the hallway, barely seeing where she was going, occasionally brushing by a guard. She made note to apologize to Sage later for almost running him over, but right now all she wanted to do was find Richter. The visions in her head still fresh in her mind, though even in years to come she could never forget them. The scenes of chaos and death had ravaged her mind all through the night. Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she recalled what the orcs had done to the women and children, the bodies stacked as high as some of the buildings. Finally she came to the stairs and bolted up them, almost sending a guard toppling down a flight. As she turned to apologize a strong picture took her mind and dropped her to her knees in a short clipped scream, her hands holding her head, which felt as if it was trying to explode. Strong invisible hands grasped her shoulders, and words were spoken by a voice inside her head.

"We are here Dawn, we are here and we’re coming to kill you…"

***

Richter did his best to hide any sort of feeling that tried to find a way to surface itself in him as he carried Nicci into the keep, catching the attention of every single person he went by. Nicci was easily the most beautiful creature in creation, and her being nude save a small cloth covering her bottom, did not make the men at ease. Richter sent them all orders to stare at their feet and not look up once for fear of execution through a link he had placed in them. The link worked as a bond of sorts between him and the men. He did not know how he set it, it just sort of happened. It worked as a communication regardless of distance. He could feel if they were alive, sick, injured, dead, and if they were thinking of anything curious. It had taken down a few assassin-attempting guards before they even got the chance to leave their post. Now though, it told him of the men all gawking at her and so he sent every single guard in the keep the order to stop and stare down until he told them otherwise. Of course, it worked, as it seemed to have no range. He could have men shot down by arrows without a word, have a drawbridge opened while still a goodly distance away, anything he needed. Without it, he could still rule his keep well; this just saved the time of messengers and such.

As he came to the last level, he turned to her door and opened it, walking her inside and setting her on her bed. "There you are, I suggest you get some rest."

She nodded wearily, as if the journey had exuded much energy from her somehow and motioned him closer. As he bent closer to listen to what she would say, she ran a hand up to the back of his neck. "Thank you Richter." Gently she kissed him, not a passionate kiss, but not one of gratitude, just a sweet innocent kiss to his lips. He nodded and stood up, turning to the hall. As he reached the door he turned back. "You are welcome, anytime I may be of assistance please fear not to call me, I will always be within a thought."

She smiled and nodded. "Of course."

He nodded back and exited the room, thinking hard about the day, how it had gone from boring to far too interesting, very quickly. As he walked to his room, he saw Dawn lying on the floor, trembling violently, almost convulsing. The guards stood around her, but did not move to touch her, for fear of some strange unseen force. Richter let out a growl and ran over there, cursing them for their fear and that if she were to die, they would beg to. He scooped her up and carried her to his room, sending a mental order to the guards to get Vivian, the healer of the keep. Gently brushing sweat from her brow, he noticed his touch seemed to calm her trembling a great deal, and so gently squeezed her shoulder reassuringly. He would not let her die, and he would not make her be alone now.

***

Dawn sat up with a start, looking around her in a panicked confusion. Her worries melted as she saw Richter sitting beside her on a soft bed, gently laying her back down and telling her to calm down. Vivian, the healer, was there as well.

"Dawn, are you alright? What happened?" Richter ran his hand through his hair nervously. Dawn shook her head and tried to speak, but her mouth felt as if full of cotton.

Vivian scowled, "Richter, please! She only just awoke, give her a moment, and a glass of water. By the time you get one fo.." She trailed off as Richter winked at her, and in a swift hand motion was suddenly holding a glass of water. "Yes, well, good."

Dawn took the water, and took a swallow, the icy water refreshing her dry mouth and burning temperature. "I.. I saw things, terrible things. I just.. I don’t know what to do, it was so terrible. The bodies.. so many bodies.."

Vivian paled and Richter motioned for her to leave before turning to Dawn again. "Where? What happened Dawn?"

Her lip quivered and tears sprang to her eyes. "Everywhere.. Everyone was dead, horribly murdered by orcs.."

Richter bit back a sharp intake of air and closed his eyes. He wished he could do something to ease her worry about the Dark Tides, but knew everyone would be frightened by the facts he would have to mention. She however, seemed immensely shaken by the pictures she had seen. Richter hugged her tightly to him and whispered his reassurance to her. "Vivian?"

She poked her head in the door, still pale but much more composed. "Yes sire?"

Richter cringed. "First, come in here." She did so and clasped her hands behind her back, biting her lower lip. She looked afraid. "Second, please, relax, and third," He paused a moment while she shifted uncomfortably. "Please, as a personal request, do not call me sire. Call me Richter."

She relaxed visibly, as if afraid he was going to have her killed, then changed his mind. "Yes si.. Richter."

He shook his head. "Just, do what you can to reduce the fever and help her relax? I must attend to a few things. Do not leave her side."
Vivian nodded and sat beside Dawn, talking to her about how beautiful it was outside and other random things to keep her attention on her.

Richter shook his head and left the room, he had to find something, the only problem was, he didn’t know what.

***

Defran grinned and shook his head. He finally had accumulated all the supplies he needed for the small cavern to be inhabited. He only possessed twenty men, but all were strong and battle ready. He was going to kill that son of a bitch Richter if it was the last thing he ever did. And his plan was just about to unfold.

78: Carelessness:

Richter walked hurriedly through the woods, trying to get all the recent troubles out of his mind. Nothing seemed to work, so he had assumed the woods would do so based on his endless love for their beauty and tranquility. Nothing ever seemed to bother him for long once he entered the woods, as they always managed to calm his anger or frustration, even manage to take away his depression at times. Nothing was quite as serene as the woods to him. But had he known what would transpire in these particular woods, it is doubtful he would ever walk into them again.

***

Talis moved through the trees and paths briskly, searching for Richter. She knew he was upset, as Zeu had told her, as well as the situation with Dawn earlier. Knowing Richter as well as she did, she knew he would come out into the woods. The only trouble was finding him. If Richter did not wish to be found, he simply would not be found. Beginning to give up she heard footsteps but could not tell the direction, the foliage clogging her sense of direction on the sound. It was suddenly very close and she spun just in time to see an armored glove backhand her. She hit the dirt heavily, unconscious from the impact of the steel to her temple.

Silently, the man who struck her lifted her over his shoulder and carried her in the direction of the cave hidden deep in the woods. He noticed that she was bleeding slightly from the blow and felt terrible he had to hit her, but an order was an order. When Defran Rahl asked something of you, you did it or he replaced you after removing your head.

***

Richter heard something metal strike something that sounded like bone. In a blink he was off in the direction to investigate the sound. By the time he got there he saw a small pool of blood, smaller than a copper piece on the ground. Dropping to his knees, he dripped a finger in it, tentatively touching it to his tongue. At once his sense went haywire, a reaction only caused when someone he cared for was injured. A few miscellaneous droplets had fallen, meaning the person had been carried away. He ran in the direction of the blood trail, at the same time using his bond to issue orders to specific guards.

Within minutes every guard reported back, all the people were fine, aside Talis who had left the keep in search for him. He growled and ordered them all to double security, pulling guards out of the lower levels. Also to not allow anyone in our out of the keep unless absolutely necessary, and to kill anyone remotely suspicious or to take them and hold them in a cell. All that mattered now was getting Talis back and finding out who took her and why.

An hour or so later he came to a halt, panting, as the blood trail ceased, leading into a small cave he had not noticed before. He drew his sword slowly and silently, then stepped inside.

It took several moments for his eyes to adjust to the dark area, but torches were set deeper in, making a slight glow visible from where he stood. Readying his sword, he followed the torches for some time. Finally he came to a large door and stopped, placing an ear to it to listen. Hearing nothing he gently nudged the door open, only to find himself in a very large cafeteria sort of room. Many tables were scattered about the room, all of them empty and neat. This was obviously no random band of barbarians or savages. This was a strategic military base for soldiers. But what soldiers? All the soldiers Richter knew of were SunGlow, and they based above ground. They had no need to hide under ground in caverns. He heard a woman sob suddenly, from down the hall across from where he stood. He bolted through the room, vaulting several tables and rushed down the hallway, finally coming to a prison door. He tried it, but it was locked so he kicked the door off its hinges and into the wall beside it. Laying on the floor sobbing was Talis. He rushed over to her in an instant. "Talis, it’s alright, everything is okay, I’m here now. I will take you home."

She just shook her head and another sob escaped her quivering lips. "No Richter, you won’t."

Before he could question her meaning, a sudden pain filled his neck and consciousness drifted away.

***

Defran smirked, wiping the blood from his armored glove. It had felt good to hit Richter, and he wanted to do it again, but decided to save that for when he was awake. He really hated having to do this to his sister, but what the Master ordered, he did. Talis’ wracking sobs fell upon deaf ears as Defran left the room and ten large guards entered and picked her and Richter up. The fun was about to begin.

79: Costly Mistake:

Richter groaned and tried too get up but realized he was shackled to something. His mind panicked as confusion swept over him. In a sudden rush he remembered everything. The blood in the woods, the cavern, Talis’ sobs, then the pain in his neck. He looked around and realized he was hung up on the wall, tight shackles held him tightly to it. Talis was across the room, about twenty feet from him, shackles on her arms preventing her from moving much. Her normally perfect hair was all askew and tangled, her flawless white outfit covered in dirt and grime. His shackles were directly to the wall, where hers had about a thirteen-inch slack on them. While he was trying to sort things out, the door banged open and Defran walked in with three heavily muscled men. Richter glowered at Defran, but Defran knew he was no threat for the moment. Richter grit his teeth. "What the hell are you doing Defran?"

Defran smirked and stepped close to Richter. "Extracting my revenge, as well as following orders. See, I have orders to kill you. Those orders will be met. I, in the meantime, will torture you until you die." He walked over to his sister, who shrank away from his touch, causing him to smirk. "And my sister here, will be witness to it all, before I have her killed as well."

Talis closed her eyes, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Why? Why Defran?"

Defran smirked. "Because the Master said to. And what he wants, I will do, for if I obey him, I will be granted anything I wish."

Sudden dread enveloped Richter. "You.. You are following under AROCH?"

Defran smirked and stepped close to Richter again. "Not as stupid as you look, yes I have."

Richter shook his head, "What are you, a fucking idiot? Do you actually think AROCH is going to keep you around after you help him? That he will actually keep his word?"

Defran growled and backhanded Richter across the mouth full strength. Richter grunted from the blow but refused to show the pain stinging his jaw whatsoever. Defran smirked. "I see we will be having much fun."

Richter spat in his face. "I’m going to kill you."

Talis gawked at Richter, trying not to scream at him not to anger her brother, knowing that it would do no good. She cringed as Defran hit him again, blood hitting the stone wall as he did so. "Stop it! Please! Defran, please stop it!"

Defran ignored her and smirked, sitting down. "Yes dear Richter, we shall have much fun indeed. I will enjoy making you suffer. I will make your deepest, darkest nightmares look like nothing but children’s fairytales."

Richter glowered at him but said nothing.

Defran grinned and stood, stretching a little then suddenly lashed out, striking Richter in the stomach. The subtle movement caught Richter off guard, knocking the wind from him in a rush. Talis cried out as Defran continued his violent assault on Richter’s stomach, ribs and chest.

A short while later, Defran dropped heavily into his seat, breathing heavily. Richter panted too, but from the agony of trying to breathe, blood running down his chin. Talis sat in the corner sobbing silently, and the large men stood doing nothing.

Defran smirked and shook his head. "Oh Richter, you have no idea the joy that has given me. You do not know the joy I will elicit from killing you."

Richter, ever burning with defiance, spoke quietly, but loud enough so all could hear. "At least.." He panted between each few words. "At least.. when I slept.. with your mother.. it was.. a deception.. not like you.. and.. your father.."

Talis gasped aloud and Defran flew to his feet in a rage, striking Richter full strength across the face with his fist repeatedly, bloodying Richter’s perfect face. After a minute or two he stopped and glared at Richter, then stormed out of the room, followed by the three guards.

Richter smirked and spit a glob of blood onto the floor chuckling to himself.

Talis could not believe what she was seeing. "Richter, what are you doing?"

Richter half glanced in her direction, his pain far too obvious for him to move further. "The angrier he gets, the sooner he makes a mistake."

Talis frowned. "Mistake?"

Richter nodded. "Yes, and kills me."

Talis felt a stab into her heart. He wasn’t trying to find a way out, he was finding a way to die. She lay on the cold stone floor and sobbed until she fell into unconsciousness.

Richter shook his head. He hated lying to her, but he knew they would torture her eventually, and he could not risk her telling them anything. His chest and ribs hurt something fierce, but his face barely stung. All the years of fighting had left him an immensely large pain resistance. Not much could phase him, but he knew Defran would try. And some day, he would get careless, and Richter would destroy him.

The following day, Richter awoke to steps coming towards his cell, and Defran walked in followed by his three guards. He walked over to Richter and smirked. "I am glad you are awake, that makes this much simpler. Now I will give you a choice. I can work your legs today, or your arms. I will let you decide."

Richter smirked and said nothing, knowing Defran had a predetermined plan regardless of his answer. He also knew his silence would infuriate Defran into striking him again. Richter knew the body could only accept so much pain before it capped, and would not hurt anymore. Richter knew the sooner he reached that, the better.

Defran growled and struck his jaw again and immediately he tasted the coppery flavor of blood. "Goddamnit Belmonte! When I speak to you, you had better answer!"

Richter smirked through his bleeding lip. "Go to hell you incestuous faggot."

Defran howled in rage and struck Richter’s face repeatedly, breaking his nose and left cheekbone. After that outburst he struck his stomach as hard as he could a few times to make sure Richter would hold his tongue. "Hold your tongue before I tire and rip it from your head!"

"Damnit Defran leave him alone!"

Defran turned and glared at his sister. "Shut up you useless whore. I cannot believe you would be in love with such a pitiful creature. Look at him." She remained staring at the floor, so he screamed at her. "Look at him!" She looked up, her lip quivering, her eyes filled with tears as well as the fear she held right now.

Richter chuckled a little, catching everyone’s attention. "Well Defran, were I not shackled to a wall, completely incapable of fighting back, and you not having your two body guards, I very much doubt you would say I was pitiful. You tried me once before remember? And I sent you back home to mommy from the woods."

Defran growled and backhanded Richter full strength, causing another spray of blood to stain the wall. Defran loved it. "Shut up you pathetic excuse for a man. If you are a Belmonte as you claim so much, you should easily free yourself. I see you doing no such thing."

Richter growled and flinched at Defran. The action wa0s so unexpected, Defran fell backwards with a surprised yelp, the three guards also took a step back, all drawing their weapons. Richter shook his head and laughed, not chuckled, but outright laughed. "You are such a coward."

Defran smirked and stood up and shook his head. "Defiant till the end! I like that. Regardless, your death will be slow and painful."

Talis sobbed out Richter's name and Defran growled for her to shut up. Defran pulled out a knife and threw it suddenly, catching Richter’s right wrist, splitting between the bones and stuck into the wall behind it. He then left the room with his guards. Richter grit his teeth in agony as his arm became pinned to the wall by the dagger. Talis cried out and buried her face in her hands. Little did she know; the agony had just begun.

***

Dawn sat up suddenly, her scream still echoing off the walls of her room. It had been hours since Vivian had left her to go back to work then bed. Dawn sat there trembling uncontrollably and tears poured down her face. Her door suddenly whipped open causing her to elicit a small squeal of fear and surprise. She relaxed visibly as she saw it was just Sage, the guard she had almost run over the other day. "Dawn, are you alright? What is it?" His face was full of genuine concern.

She whimpered and clung to him like he was a rock in a river before the falls. She sobbed into his shoulder a good long time before finally regaining composure. She knew she had to tell him, she just didn’t know how.

***

Sage heard the scream before anyone else, and was down the hall before anyone even reacted. As he whipped open her door she had shrieked, frightened he was an intruder he assumed. Rushing to her side he had tried to see if she was all right and was immediately taken into her embrace as she sobbed. He cringed and stood half bent over her as she cried, awkwardly patting her on the back telling her it was all right. Sage was not quite experienced with women, let alone crying ones, so was at a total loss. Finally though she stopped crying and sat back, looking almost ashamed. He lowered to a knee and took her trembling hands. "Dawn, what’s wrong?"

She withdrew her hands from him quickly, not meaning to offend him but felt the need to after such an episode. "I am so sorry, I didn’t mean to touch you like that, I'm sorry.."

He cut her off, "Dawn, it’s all right, don’t worry. That’s my job, to make sure people are okay, to protect them. What happened? Why are you crying?"

Dawn took a deep breath. "I had another vision. Richter and Talis were captives and someone was hurting Richter." Tears brimmed in her eyes and Sage knew she was about to start up again.

"No, no, no, no.. Not the crying again, please?" He cringed as she let out a whimper, her lip trembled and she began to cry again. He groaned and hugged her to him, wishing someone would come save him from this. If there was one thing Sage disliked, it was women crying, or any sort of girly emotional talk. It drove him nuts. Finally, the door opened and Zeu walked in, a beautiful creature without flaw. Sage had to admit she was among the most beautiful women he had seen in all his life. She was a goddess.

She stopped a few steps from him. "Is everything.. all right?"

He shook his head. "Dawn here had a vision of Richter and Talis being tortured."

Zeu rushed over and whispered reassurance that Dawn was okay, and that Richter and Talis were fine.

Sage tried to contact Richter, to let him know he was needed, but something was wrong. The bond didn’t work right. He stood quickly in a panic, too quickly. Both women looked at him with concerned faces. Dawn spoke. "I want to see Richter." She bit her lip and trembled, trying to control the crying, but again it won over her.

Zeu looked up at Sage expectantly. "Well? Is he coming or what?"

Sage stood there in shock a moment, pain in his shin bringing him from his mute state as Zeu kicked his shin rather hard. "Huh?"

Zeu grit her teeth, if possible, even more attractive with her features set to anger. "Get.. Richter.."

Sage cringed and stepped back, "I.. I can’t reach him."

80: Bond:

Nicci sat up in a rush, her sheets, as tangled a mess as her hair, sticking to her sweat soaked skin. She trembled at the pictures that had driven their way into her mind, the terrible acts of pure evil and debauchery. Nothing could be so evil, or so she thought.

Sitting up slowly she shook her tangled mane of hair. Even tangled it almost reached the bed as she sat there. She stood and walked quietly across the onyx floor, the cold material not as hard on her bare feet as she had expected. Glancing out her open window, she closed her eyes, allowing the breeze to whip at her bare figure, instantly chilling the sweat covering her, making the breeze turn from gentle to biting cold, but she didn’t move. Actually, the cold felt good after the long hot days. Reaching for her robe, she took notice of the guards scrambling around down before the castle. She quickly tossed on her robe and rushed out the door, just to run almost squarely into a decently sized man. She shook her head and looked up, trying to see who she had run into. He smiled a soft smile, almost one of telling her that it was alright, and held out his hand. He had long silver hair and deep sapphire blue eyes. He was quite handsome, but she could not recall his name for the life of her. Taking the hand, she stood and smiled slightly, he was still young, but very handsome. She recognized him now and smiled a bit more, making him shift his weight nervously. "Nathan is it?"

He nodded slightly and looked down the hallway then back at her, "Are you alright? I apologize for running into you but.." He trailed off as he realized her attention had been brought to an abrupt halt upon his birthmark below his jaw, on his neck. The truth most people took for granted was that it wasn’t the birthmark. That it was just a brand people were given at births if it fit them. The larger one on the left side of their chest was with more detail, as well as in color. The left dragon a dark green, the right a bright red. The green stood for the past, for all that have lived and returned to the earth. The red stood for future and the bloodshed from battle and all that would come. The chalice between them was a brilliant silver, even as a marking, and stood for the present. This was to symbolize life without any sort of imbalance. Her gaze remain fixed on the brand as he smiled a little and shook his head. "Listen, it was no accident I was here, as I am sure you know."

She blushed and looked up at him curiously. "Prophets do not often bump into people by chance. Was hoping for something a little more than just a friendly hello?"

His face went crimson and he shook his head. "No, no. I just really wanted to talk to you."

She smiled a little, still only wrapped in the thin black silk robe. "Well, if you would like I can talk to you tomorrow, tonight I really must find Richter."

Nathan winced and shook his head. "No good."

Nicci frowned and placed her hands on her hips, causing her robe to slightly slide open, revealing a bit of her chest. "Now you listen, just because the Lord Belmonte is having a time with one of his women.."

He cut her off, "I’m afraid you have it wrong, Lord Belmonte is not here right now."

She frowned in confusion. "Excuse me?"

Nathan locked eyes with hers, lest the sight below her neck distract him. "Could you please fix your robe?" She blushed and hurriedly did so and he continued. "Richter is not here right now, he is out and no one seems to know where."

Her frown deepened. "How is that possible? They have a bond."

Nathan shrugged. "I don’t know, I just know they do not know where he is right now. As is I am setting out to go search for him."

Nicci nodded. "You should be careful, there are things out there that make the orcs look like children."

Nathan nodded and winked. "Trust me, I know. Thank you for your concern though, as we both know that certain creatures of the Dark Tides quite often warp prophecy. Please, stay inside the walls of the keep. Also, I know I do not yet know you, nor do you owe me anything but I do ask you of a favor."

She tilted her head thoughtfully. "Ask away."

He took a deep breath. "Could you do me the favor of watching over Dawn while I am out? She is a young prophet, and is having a ghastly hard time controlling her emotions. Zeuberlich currently accompanies her but I do not expect Zeu to stay with her too long. It is very important she stays all right."

Nicci grinned. "You have a crush?"

Nathan laughed lightly. "No, but soon I will have a student. Just do not talk of prophecy to her. Not only does she not accept that she is a prophet, her biggest fear is prophecy."

Nicci nodded seriously. "Of course. I have no problems with that, I wanted to get to know her better myself anyhow."

Nathan nodded and smiled. "Thank you, I owe you one."

She shook her head. "Just bring back Richter." He nodded and shook his head jogging down the hallway towards the entrance. Nicci shook her head and smiled, speaking aloud to herself. "He is quite handsome, but a prophet. Ah well, he will be a very useful friend indeed. Now, where is it that girl is again?"

***

Zeu gently rocked Dawn in her arms. The poor girl had some terribly awful dreams that would easily have driven her to tears. What had surprised her most, was Sage kneeling down beside Dawn as she had cried. Zeu knew that Sage absolutely abhorred when women cried, or told him their problems, or anything remotely based on emotions. He seemed like a sweet guy, but he hated the girl talk. "Shh, it’s okay Dawn, Richter will come. I know it’s upsetting, but it’s just a bad dream. Relax, it’s okay."

Sage shifted his weight uncomfortably behind her and she looked back at him questioningly. "You what?"

He cringed, "I.. I can’t reach him. The bond, it.. it isn't working."

Zeu bit her tongue to keep the thousand thoughts from flying from her mouth. Richter's words were that if the bond ever failed it would mean he was dead, or someone had him under a very powerful anti-spell. "Go.. Go get Falarin. Talis left to go out for him as well, she is missing too."

Sage almost cursed aloud. He really liked Talis, but not in an intimate way, just as a friend. She and him had shared drinks on multiple occasions, and she often wouldn’t bore him with her ‘emotion talk’ as he called it. She would actually kick back a few drinks, and give him tips on how to get a girlfriend. He had almost laughed the first time she had pointed a girl out to him, she had said, "Sage! Look over there, she’s hot huh?"

He had replied with a quiet laugh and a shake of his head, still not used to Talis’ very forward, very blunt attitude. It was very refreshing at times to see someone so beautiful, be so real. All he had to worry about now though, was grabbing Falarin, who was currently in charge in Richter's absence, and bring him over. After that, he would worry about preparing to leave to find them himself.

Chapters 81-100

81: Making A Point:

Defran panted in exertion from his workout on Richter. He had made sure to break at least six of his ribs today. It felt good to hear the pained grunts coming from Richter. It was still disturbing the amount of pain the man could take without ever crying out or begging him to stop. At times he seemed almost to smile, as if pleased with himself. Well, that would all end soon, that was a guarantee. For now though, he would stop in for two to three hours every day and pound on Richter, oblivious to Talis’ cries for him to stop.

Richter on the other hand, was almost pleased with himself. He had managed to not only stay alive, but still not allow Defran to all the satisfaction he wanted. He refused to beg, he would die first, and it infuriated Defran. Finally though, Defran and his idiots left. Talis spoke up. "Richter.. we’re going to die down here aren't we?" She was on the verge of tears.

Richter looked over to her. "It is quite possible."

She sucked in a breath, trying not to cry. "I.. I love you Richter."

Richter sighed. "I love you too Talis, I am sorry."

She shook her head. "It isn't your fault."

He sighed again. "Yes, it is. I shouldn’t have let them capture me."

Talis bit her lip, the tears streaming down her cheeks. "At least.. At least before I died I got to experience true love.."

Richter smirked a little bit and shook his head. "I won’t let you die, I can’t. I don’t care if I die, but I will get you out of this alive, I swear it."

Talis looked over at him, her beautiful sapphire eyes focused clearly on his emerald ones for the first time in quite a while. "No Richter. If you die, I wish to die with you."

Richter winced and shook his head. "I can’t let you die Talis, I love you too much."

Talis shook her head adamantly. "I don’t care. I will not let you die. If you die, they will have to kill me, or else I will kill them all myself."

Richter shook his head, smiling to himself. She was very stubborn and he knew he couldn't sway her. "I won’t let it come to that."

She sighed and rested back down on the cold floor, trying to figure everything out.

***

Nathan scowled and wiped his hands clean of the black and blue blood on them. The disgusting creatures had put up a fight, but as always, he came from it without a scratch. Nathan had never been hit ever since he learned how to fight. He knew what each beast would do, when, and how to stop it from hitting him. Tracking Talis was the hardest part. She was so light and nimble that she broke few branches. Even Richter, the six foot four very large man broke next to no branches as he walked through the woods. He was quite a woodsman though so it was somewhat expected. It still surprised Nathan a great deal though. Suddenly he spotted blood on the ground, and a trail of it leading south. Following it a ways, he noticed a large cave. Trusting his judgement, he turned to run back to the keep. He would like some help with this, he didn’t want to go alone.

***

Richter opened his eyes, hearing footsteps coming down the hall. The door opened and Defran stood there with his guards and entered. Defran had a twisted smirk on his face and Richter would have given his life at that moment to knock it off him. Defran motioned for both men to sit down at the table across the room and they did so. He turned back to Richter and shook his head. "You are very strong, and can take quite a lot of punishment I grant you that. Just know, what Defran Rahl wants, he always gets. And I want you to beg for your life. So, rather than hurt you, I decided. That may not work, but you will beg me to stop I promise."

Richter scowled down at him. "I do not beg."

Defran’s grin widened and he motioned the men to stand. "Oh you will, but this is more or less an order from AROCH himself, I just decided you should be here." He turned to both the men and motioned them over to Talis who by now was sitting up, wiping tears from her face. Seeing the men approach her she scooted as far back as she could. Richter let out a low growl from his throat. His eyes flashed full of hatred as he grasped the situation even before Talis did. The men reached Talis and two grabbed her as the third tore off her tattered skirt and blouse. Defran smirked and shook his head. "You men enjoy yourselves, I will be back in about five hours. Make sure she doesn’t die yet, if she does you will wish you had."

The men smirked and chuckled as they held her down. She screamed and begged, tears streaming down her face as the first man proceeded to violate her, followed by the second then third, over and over. Richter could only hand helplessly and listen to her beg for mercy as they held her down. Richter heard the screaming intensify as two of the men decided to split her between them at the same time. Her screams of agony echoed off the chamber walls as she felt as if she was being torn in half by the brutish men. Tears ran down Richter's cheeks as he sagged in his shackles. Defran would pay, he would make him, on his name as a Belmonte he would make him.

***

Dawn sat up suddenly, almost knocking Vivian over as tears burned her eyes, more visions of Richter and Talis suffering plaguing her mind. Vivian held her tightly, unable to comprehend the terror and fear this girl was feeling. The door burst open and Nathan rushed in. "Vivian, Dawn, I think I found Richter and Talis."

Vivian spun and looked up at him, "Where?"

He shook his head, trying to catch his breath. "It’s a cave, about three miles south of here in the woods. It looks like an army outpost. I’m taking Falarin with me."

Vivian frowned. "If it is an outpost, it could contain hundreds of men."

Nathan winked. "I know, but I decided it would only be fair to share the body count with Falarin."

Vivian rolled her eyes. "If you get hurt you’d better be able to still walk back here to let me heal you."

Nathan shrugged. "I don’t get hurt."

Zeu walked in. "Is everything okay? Oh, Nathan, hi."

Nathan smiled. "Hello Zeu, good news, I hope. I believe I found Talis and Richter."

Zeu spun and grabbed his shirt, fire in her eyes. "Where?!"

Nathan blinked and took her hands off his shirt, holding her wrists. "In a cave, south of here. Falarin and I are heading out now."

Zeu shook her head. "I’m coming."

Nathan made to protest but a fiery glare from the sorceress halted his words. "Alright."

82: Rescue:

Richter hung there trembling, no thought on his mind other than killing Defran. Talis’ screams had been stopped a few hours ago and now she just lay there sobbing. Richter closed his eyes and flexed his right wrist as hard as he could, feeling the dagger budge. He grit his teeth and did it again, then again. Suddenly he closed his eyes and focused all of his being into making that muscle work properly, and the dagger shot out of his wrist and landed a couple of yards away. Panting in exertion he closed his eyes, calming himself as he had been taught. Then with all of his might, he threw his body forward against the shackles. The wall groaned but didn’t give. Richter growled and did it again, then again. His wrists and ankles began to bleed terribly from the sharp edges of the shackles and his ferocity of trying to break them. A final tug and a loud creak was heard as all four shackles broke at once. He collapsed on the floor in a heap, exhausted from his efforts. The sound of battle ringing in his ears, though he saw none nor knew of any nearby. Standing slowly approached Talis and knelt beside her. He went to grab her shoulder but she recoiled in such a quick action the shackle almost broke her wrist. Richter closed his eyes and sighed, biting back the tears begging for release, and ran a hand through her hair. She trembled and still sobbed, either not recognizing his touch from the men’s before, or not caring.

***

Nathan grunted and ducked the sword, backhanding the man, then crushing his windpipe with a quick thrust. Falarin was behind him handling a few guards himself, and Zeu was in the back holding her own as well. Nathan didn’t agree with Zeu coming, and hoped that Falarin would have backed him up, but Falarin found it a good idea, as her knowledge of magic and skill with a staff may come useful, and it had. Zeu fought like a woman possessed. Not a single blade nor hand came even nearly to touching her. Her electric staff making short work of any foolish enough to get too close, her magic picking off others too far to reach. Nathan nor Falarin had ever seen her so driven. Falarin assumed it was for Richter, Nathan knew it was for Talis. Nathan shook his head and pinched the nerve in the last man’s neck, causing the man’s legs to become useless. The man collapsed and looked around in confusion, not even having felt Nathan's touch. Nathan smirked down and kicked his ribs roughly. "Now, listen to me. Where are Richter and Talis?"

The man smirked and spit at him, Nathan deftly dodging it. "Go to hell."

Nathan smirked and eyed the large form of Falarin standing a few paces off. "Falarin, tear his arms off."

The man’s eyes widened as he saw Falarin coming towards him. "Wait! Wait! They are right down the hall! The key on my belt is to their room, it’s the last one!"

Nathan nodded. "Alright, thank you." With that he bent down and pinched a nerve under the man'’ chin, causing pressure to build in his skull until his brain was crushed by it. "Let’s go."

Falarin smirked then blinked, seeing Zeu already halfway down the hall, keys in hand. "I think she beat us to the point."

They both followed, quickly reaching the end of the hall to a large wooden door. Zeu placed the key into the lock and opened the door. Richter was sitting on the stone floor, his wrists and ankles bleeding profusely, next to what appeared to be Talis. Nathan made to go over but Zeu pushed him back and shook her head, then slowly walked over. After a few moments of quiet talking between Zeu and Richter, Zeu nodded, tears coming from her eyes and approached Falarin and Nathan again. "They.. They were both tortured, sort of."

Nathan frowned. "Sort of?"

Zeu nodded, trying unsuccessfully to halt the flow of tears. "Richter was beaten and such, but Talis.. I don’t know, Richter won’t tell me, but it must have been awful."

Nathan reached out and gently embraced Zeu, holding her tightly. "We’ll find who did this if we didn’t already kill them, I promise."

Falarin walked over to Richter and helped him up, then reached down and grabbed Talis’ shackles by the ring on the floor. He closed his armored fist and a sound of metal grinding on metal was heard. As he opened his hand, Nathan’s eyes widened a bit to see he had crushed the ring on the ground, freeing Talis. He then took the shackles on Talis’ wrist and snapped them off of her, careful not to hurt her. Talis the whole time seemed in a daze, not knowing who or why people were around, and not caring in the least. Falarin scooped her up and looked to Richter to see if he could walk. Richter flipped his hand and walked out of the room, the pain visible but ignored. Nathan sighed. It would be good to get back to the keep, this day had been long enough already.

83: Recovering:

Talis trembled, seeing the men come towards her again, feeling the apprehension build in her chest. Just as the first man reached for her she sat bolt upright, her sheets sodden with sweat and her pillow of tears. She recoiled suddenly as she felt a hand touch her bare shoulder, whimpering slightly. Before she could react again, the light beside her was on and she saw Zeu’s familiar face above her, a look of concern painted across it. "Talis? Are you alright?"

Talis let out a sigh. "Yes, I am. I'm sorry, I'm fine. Go back to sleep."

Zeu studied her eyes, knowing she was lying but never one to press. "Alright. If you need me, wake me, I would never mind." She gently kissed Talis and turned off the light, lying down beside her.

Talis hated to lie to Zeu; she was so innocent and would never pry if she felt it might make the other person upset. Talis had never told anyone what had happened. Only Richter, Nathan, Falarin and Vivian knew of what happened. Zeu was far too naïve to assume that such a terrible fate had fallen upon her, and she had no intention to tell her that. Zeu was too fragile to deal with other people’s problems. More soothing than her sweet innocence, Zeu had one thing no one else around had, her accent. Zeu’s accent was a major turn on to almost everyone she had ever spoken to. It calmed nerves and always made people like her. No one could make Zeu cry if they knew her even slightly. She was too sweet, plus her looks led everyone to thinking her a goddess in disguise. Sighing heavily, Talis wrapped her arms around Zeu, holding the girls back to her chest. Zeu smiled a little and gently rubbed Talis’ hands reassuringly. The small act, as little as it was, made Talis feel much better, as it was proof she was home.

***

Falarin paced back and forth for a while, not able to think clearly. He had multiple tasks to take care of, but none of them were important enough to think about compared to his current thoughts. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Lyndsy; he let the name linger in his mind a few moments. She was something else. Beautiful, strong, independent, and even a guard for Lady Shallessa herself. But something about her told him that she was insecure, that she needed someone there with her. Sighing, he walked down the halls trying to think of something besides Lyndsy and failing terribly. He was interrupted from his thoughts when he felt a gentle tug on his elbow. He turned, looking mildly annoyed, but the look vanished when he saw it was Lyndsy who had tagged him. "Lyndsy, how are you? Everything is alright I would hope?"

She smiled shyly and pushed a bit of hair back behind her ear nervously. "Hi, I’m alright. Everything is okay from what I’ve been around. I just.. I just wanted to thank you again, for saving my life."

Falarin smiled warmly, something he did so rarely a few guards stepped backwards. "Well it was not a problem at all. I would have fought them for weeks on end had I needed to."

Lyndsy blushed and smiled again, "You are so brave. Thank you, if there is ever anything I could do to pay you back, please, let me know."

Falarin nodded then thought a moment, speaking before his mind could stop him. "Let me take you out sometime?

Lyndsy blinked, all the guards’ jaws dropped and silence rang throughout the hall. Lyndsy blushed more. "Um, of course! When and what time?"

Falarin blinked, not expecting her to say yes, let alone with so much excitement. "Well, how about tonight? At seven?"

She smiled brightly and nodded, "Alright. See you then."

He shook his head and smiled as she walked away, still amazed she had said yes.

***

Richter sat up quickly, dagger in hand, the poor girl leaning over him trembling like a leaf in a windstorm. He sighed and dropped the knife, making sure the girl was all right. It seemed that while he had been asleep, Vivian had been taking care of his wounds. She was trembling now, terrified by his sudden lashing out and the fact his knife had stopped just between her breasts, touching the skin between them from her unbuttoned blouse. Richter blinked realizing the nurse had her blouse completely undone, and her hair down. She was actually quite beautiful in the soft candlelight that illuminated the room and cast shadows all across the far wall. It was very warm in the room, almost midsummer’s heat, which was strange for the early Morde time. Richter assumed based on the fact he had passed out when they returned, and the immense heat, Vivian had undone her blouse to not sweat herself to death and without worry of him being conscious. What she didn’t take to account was the miraculous healing ability he seemed to possess, as most of his wounds were gone, and she had only done a few. Richter sat up and winced, his stomach still sore from the days of torture.

Vivian placed a hand on his chest and gently forced him back down. "You need to stay relaxed."

Richter shook his head. "No I do not, I run this place, I don’t have time to relax." He put on a friendly scowl. "Aside, why is it every time I am unconscious I wake up to a lovely lady only inches from me in little or no clothing?"

Vivian blushed a dark scarlet and sat up, quickly buttoning her shirt, apologizing as fast as she could make the words form. Vivian now, was kneeling beside him on the bed, her shoes on the floor. She wore a small skirt, higher than most he had seen on nurses and their aids, the open blouse, a white silk bra and only her bare feet. Richter shook his head, thinking how cute she actually looked the way she sat, with her feet underneath her and her hands hurriedly buttoning her blouse. Shaking away such thoughts he concentrated on the day ahead, but found himself unconsciously eyeing her thighs and legs. She had not noticed, which was fortunate, as she was embarrassed enough as it was. Or was she? Richter held his smirk back, and gently touched her thigh, just above her knee, just below her skirt. She jumped and looked over at him, her eyes as wide as a doe looking at an oncoming dragon. He smiled softly as she took a sharp breath in; her hands paused mid-button. She tilted her head to the side slightly, no words yet spoken between the two. Richter sat up slightly, the pain a distant echo, like that of a stone in the bottom of a well. Gently, he squeezed her thigh, inching his hand up a little, pressing her skirt higher. She closed her eyes, trembling slightly, but Richter could tell it was not fear at all, but anticipation. Leaning forward he gently licked her still-bare stomach, causing her to gasp softly. Sudden memories of the tournament with Defran ran through his mind, and the waking up to her in the hospital, as well as after the battle with the lycans. Richter smiled softly and brushed the hair that had fallen astray while she worked from Vivian's face. The candles made her features show much better than the hospital lights had, making her almost goddess-like. Richter leaned close to her and gently kissed her, feeling almost an actual electrical charge from their lips meeting. Without pause, he gently pressed her shoulder back, laying her down on the very large bed, and gently kissed her again. She kissed back softly, almost tentatively, as if afraid he would not kiss her again if she pushed. Richter then undid a few buttons on Vivian's blouse, kissing lower and lower as more flesh was bared. Before long, Vivian's blouse was on the floor, and her bra undone and forgotten beside it. Vivian's whimpers and cries would normally be audible all the way to the bar from Richter's room, but the thick onyx walls kept her cries muffled to the single room. Vivian eventually gasped as Richter did and went limp in his arms, panting in exertion. Never before had she truly believed in a heaven. Now she wondered if it would be worth it to lose times such as this.

84: Plans:

Richter wiped the sweat from his brow and stuck his sword into the ground, kneeling beside it as he did so. The unseasonable heat was immensely draining and required frequent breaks for water. As much as Richter hated taking breaks, even he had no choice, or Vivian would lock him in the infirmary. The thought brought a smile to his lips. Richter Belmonte, lord of the great Onyx Keep in PaleMune, and quite easily the greatest warrior alive, being bossed around by a little five-one one hundred-eleven pound healer had a humor to it.

Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of white. As he turned he noticed Vivian standing in an archway. He smiled and jogged over to her, stopping about ten paces from her purposefully. She rolled her eyes at him, catching on immediately, and let out a loud sigh, but Richter would not be swayed and just smiled. Vivian gave him a half-hearted glare and closed the distance between them, with a slight limp from the previous night’s activities. Richter smiled broadly and winked at her. "Ms. Gains, how lovely to see you this fine day. How may I assist you?"

She tried to scowl at him but broke into a smile. "You are… something else. I swear." She tucked her hair behind her ear and went on. "I need you to stop in the infirmary later tonight for something."

Richter raised an eyebrow but let it fall again and nodded. "If you insist."

She nodded. "I do. I’ll see you then."

Richter nodded and jogged off towards his sword, pulling it from the ground as he went past it, continuing into the hall and headed strait for his room to take a long hot shower to wash the sweat from his body. This also would give him more time to think about all the events encompassing him lately.

***

Dawn smiled and set down her glass of wine. She doubted she could be happier if she tried. Sitting beside her, recanting a few miscellaneous encounters, was Sarion. He was so incredibly sweet and so very interesting. As much as she had heard about him hating ‘girl talk’, he had listened to her rather well. She had then pressed him about his past.

"So, all in all, I became more or less a ranger. Very little outside of nature intrigues me. I love the crisp smell of the woodland air in the morning. But enough about anything dealing with me. What about you Dawn? Tell me about you."

Dawn blushed and smiled. "There isn't really that much to say. I’ve lead a very sheltered life, unlike your adventurous one. I never got the chance to go out and meet people. I wasn’t even allowed to work until I sneaked out to the construction site one afternoon. My father saw the pay and let me work as much as I wanted."

Sarion nodded. "So I’ve heard from Richter. Very little surprised me lately, but hea